kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o though_o they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o you_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v 21._o that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 7._o wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o thus_o i_o whole_o commit_v you_o to_o he_o 698._o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v gracious_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n in_o christ._n your_o christian_a brother_n a_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n hullier_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a follower_n most_o dear_a christian_n have_v now_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n save_v health_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o free_a spirit_n be_v he_o only_o praise_v therefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o admonish_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o antichristian_a company_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 14._o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o worship_n this_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 2._o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o again_o tangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v use_v dissimulation_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n do_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o think_v inward_o another_o so_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n under_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 2._o god_n speed_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o a_o brothel-house_n of_o most_o blasphemous_a fornicator_n but_o this_o feignedness_n and_o dissimulation_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v no_o way_n allow_v 9_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 6._o etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v the_o dissembler_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o wherefore_o good_a christian_n for_o god_n dear_a love_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o through_o your_o own_o wisdom_n 3._o and_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n but_o certify_v and_o stay_v your_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o god_n 3_o etc._n etc._n though_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o rather_o every_o day_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v the_o sufferance_n of_o saint_n and_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v that_o god_n do_v use_v those_o wicked_a man_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o time_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o thus_o be_v command_v come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 699._o and_o join_v not_o yourselves_o to_o their_o unlawful_a assembly_n yea_o do_v not_o once_o show_v yourselves_o with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o body_n to_o favour_v their_o wicked_a do_n now_o choose_v you_o which_o way_n you_o will_v take_v either_o the_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o broad_a way_n etc._n etc._n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v now_o write_v this_o short_a admonition_n to_o you_o of_o good_a will_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o that_o way_n which_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v prove_v and_o find_v to_o be_v best_a and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o write_v this_o but_o i_o will_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n hunter_n atwell_n a_o sumner_n 190._o tell_v william_n hunter_n it_o be_v never_o a_o merry_a world_n since_o the_o bible_n come_v abroad_o in_o english_a say_v not_o so_o for_o god_n sake_n say_v hunter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n book_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n both_o please_v god_n and_o also_o what_o displease_v he_o can_v not_o we_o tell_v say_v atwell_n before_o this_o time_n how_o god_n be_v serve_v no_o say_a hunter_n nothing_o so_o well_o as_o we_o may_v now_o if_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o bless_a word_n among_o we_o still_o as_o we_o have_v have_v you_o must_v turn_v or_o burn_v say_v atwell_n god_n give_v i_o grace_n say_v hunter_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n whatsoever_o come_v thereof_o whereas_o you_o doubt_v of_o my_o belief_n say_v hunter_n to_o wood_n the_o vicar_n of_o southwell_n i_o will_v it_o be_v try_v 19_o whether_o that_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v fast_o in_o our_o faith_n yea_o thou_o heretic_n say_v wood_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o so_o try_v that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n say_v hunter_n i_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n withal_o i_o will_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v fast_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n to_o prove_v whether_o that_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v strong_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o try_v say_v wood_n no_o say_a hunter_n i_o think_v so_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o think_v i_o know_v who_o will_v soon_o recant_v for_o i_o dare_v set_v my_o foot_n against_o you_o eye_n to_o the_o death_n bonner_n tell_v he_o 192._o that_o he_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o say_v bonner_n i_o will_v make_v you_o sure_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o well_o say_v
and_o confessor_n yea_o with_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o here_o begin_v to_o fashion_v we_o like_o 226._o that_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o also_o o_o good_a god_n what_o be_v we_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v show_v this_o great_a mercy_n o_o love_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n o_o faithful_a father_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n dear_a father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n to_o reveal_v more_o and_o more_o thy_o truth_n unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o vessel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o thy_o church_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v always_o so_o answer_v the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o cause_n as_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o keep_v we_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o will_v none_o otherwise_o for_o deliverance_n or_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n then_o may_v stand_v always_o with_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o merciful_a will_n towards_o we_o grant_v this_o dear_a father_n not_o only_o to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o afflict_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 415._o in_o his_o godly_a meditation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wicked_a then_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o shameless_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o careless_a for_o thy_o wrath_n which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a against_o we_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o thy_o servant_n imprisonment_n of_o thy_o people_n misery_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o by_o place_v over_o we_o in_o authority_n thy_o enemy_n by_o the_o success_n thou_o give_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o return_v again_o into_o our_o country_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o can_v give_v we_o penitent_a heart_n who_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v make_v acceptable_a confession_n unto_o thou_o o_o what_o now_o may_v we_o do_v 6._o despair_n no_o for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o forgive_v sin_n with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v worship_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v thou_o give_v he_o mercy_n before_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v we_o mercy_n which_o now_o desire_v the_o same_o 7._o adam_n excuse_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v thou_o but_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o excuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o abraham_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o be_v thou_o his_o god_n only_o israel_n in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n be_v gracious_o visit_v and_o deliver_v and_o dear_a god_n that_o same_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v forget_v how_o often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o defer_v and_o spare_v thy_o plague_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n themselves_o make_v no_o petition_n to_o thou_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o now_o far_o above_o moses_n even_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v dear_a lord_n depart_v ashamed_a 11._o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o governance_n for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v tempt_v we_o never_o further_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o always_o as_o thy_o child_n guide_v we_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o our_o death_n praise_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thraldom_n under_o their_o enemy_n in_o exile_n in_o prison_n poverty_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n grant_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n and_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o religion_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n turn_v their_o heart_n 49._o oh_o mighty_a king_n and_o most_o high_a almighty_a god_n who_o merciful_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a to_o thou_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o appoint_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o as_o stranger_n wander_v in_o this_o vile_a vile_a of_o misery_n bring_v forth_o daily_o by_o worldly_a tyrant_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o thy_o people_n lead_v forth_o safe_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o belove_a israel_n through_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n 50._o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o host_n and_o army_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o blasphemous_a senacherib_n slay_v of_o his_o army_n 85000_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n and_o after_o by_o his_o own_o son_n before_o his_o idol_n do_v kill_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v transform_v and_o change_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o enemy_n oâ—_n thy_o people_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hayâ—_n to_o the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v preserve_v those_o thy_o three_o servant_n iâ—_n babylon_n who_o with_o bold_a courage_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o dead_a idol_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o do_v give_v they_o cheerful_a heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 51._o and_o savedâ—â—_n unhurt_a the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n turn_v the_o flame_n from_o they_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o right_a arm_n which_o govern_v all_o bring_v daniel_n thy_o prophet_n safe_a into_o light_n and_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o dark_a den_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n 52._o etc._n etc._n now_o also_o o_o heavenly_a father_n beholder_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o belong_v vengeance_n thou_o see_v and_o considere_v how_o thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n and_o blasphemon_n idolater_n be_v dishonour_v thy_o sacred_a word_n forsake_v refuse_v and_o despise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n provoke_v offend_v thy_o choose_a temple_n pollute_v and_o defile_v tarry_v not_o too_o long_o therefore_o but_o show_v thy_o power_n speedy_o upon_o thy_o choose_a household_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_o vex_v and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o thy_o open_a enemy_n avenge_v thy_o own_o glorâ—_n and_o shorten_v these_o evil_a day_n for_o thou_o elect_v sake_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o all_o thy_o servant_n desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n 53._o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n o_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n thus_o wretched_o to_o delude_v and_o draw_v from_o thou_o our_o poor_a brethren_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n once_o die_v that_o by_o his_o cruelty_n after_o so_o clear_a light_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v captive_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o devilish_a invention_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n thereunto_o pertain_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a sort_n with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o his_o false_a god_n blind_a mumble_a feign_a religion_n or_o his_o foolish_a superstition_n do_v give_v he_o such_o conquest_n such_o victory_n such_o triumph_n and_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n over_o we_o 54._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o o_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o arm_n and_o power_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o
be_v the_o true_a cross_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v all_o scorn_n mock_n lie_n and_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o most_o cruel_a yea_o even_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n 13._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v the_o true_a cross_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o no_o calamity_n fall_v on_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v undoubted_o no_o smaâ—_n comfort_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o wicked_a man_n who_o utter_o can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 28_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v afflict_v through_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o must_v moreover_o mark_v the_o cause_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o godly_a will_n for_o reason_n judge_v that_o we_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v forsake_v reason_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n for_o affliction_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o cross_n 33._o that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o their_o hurt_n or_o destruction_n but_o to_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o their_o affliction_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o god_n do_v afflict_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n 40._o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o afflict_v they_o that_o by_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ransom_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o affliction_n he_o may_v bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n 43._o when_o a_o christian_a see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o man_n he_o must_v pray_v and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n mistrust_v nothing_o 49._o god_n call_v invocation_n or_o cry_v on_o he_o in_o trouble_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a honour_n so_o likewise_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n whereby_o we_o tarry_v his_o help_n in_o affliction_n sacrifice_n 4._o sacrifice_n you_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n and_o hope_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n that_o hope_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o yield_v justice_n to_o god_n that_o see_v he_o have_v so_o promise_v he_o will_v pluck_v we_o out_o and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o true_a of_o patience_n to_o god-ward_o spring_v forth_o patience_n towards_o man_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o tarry_v help_v of_o he_o and_o utter_o set_v aside_o lust_n to_o revenge_v etc._n our_o reason_n be_v therefore_o trouble_v and_o vex_v in_o persecution_n because_o it_o think_v that_o we_o be_v afflict_v because_o god_n either_o hate_v we_o or_o do_v not_o regard_v we_o neither_o will_v help_v we_o these_o false_a opinion_n god_n pluck_v from_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v afflict_v not_o because_o he_o hate_v we_o but_o because_o he_o will_v either_o amend_v we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v amend_v continue_v we_o so_o and_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o and_o also_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o set_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n and_o make_v we_o be_v glad_a in_o god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n christian_n patience_n have_v certain_a condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a patience_n 1_o it_o grudge_v not_o neither_o excuse_v itself_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v unworthy_o for_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o iâ—remiah_n say_v 2_o be_v cast_v all_o carefulness_n on_o god_n and_o commit_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o he_o 3_o it_o humble_v himself_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a evil_n 70._o we_o must_v look_v for_o help_v in_o all_o affliction_n for_o god_n promise_v his_o help_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o fâ—ar_v you_o nâ—t_v i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o 72._o but_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o kind_a of_o help_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v have_v place_n which_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v 76._o god_n deliver_v when_o most_o need_n be_v that_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v the_o bright_a he_o will_v therefore_o help_v 89._o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o despair_n in_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o when_o all_o carnal_a counsel_n deceive_v we_o for_o god_n only_o will_v be_v glorify_v 91._o he_o do_v prolong_v help_n for_o our_o utility_n and_o profit_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v and_o prove_v faith_n by_o temptation_n so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v possess_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o helper_n 93._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n he_o which_o yet_o seem_v afar_o off_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v although_o he_o tarry_v yet_o look_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v come_v and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v slow_a it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n 105_o and_o apostle_n and_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o example_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v use_v as_o a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v the_o godly_a go_v not_o clear_a away_o without_o punishment_n who_o he_o make_v either_o shameful_o ashamed_a or_o through_o their_o own_o counsel_n he_o do_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o for_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v 109.110_o for_o he_o that_o hurt_v one_o faithful_a wrong_v not_o only_o he_o but_o god_n who_o do_v revenge_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v concern_v the_o gospel_n or_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o receeve_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v not_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o leave_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o dear_a friend_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o defender_n for_o gâ—â—_n both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o cherish_v i_o to_o nouriâ—â—_n and_o defend_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faâ—therless_a and_o the_o widow_n husband_n i_o forget_v thing_n behind_o my_o back_n 2._o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o thâ—â—_n thing_n that_o be_v before_o my_o face_n they_o that_o haâ—â—_n wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o anâ—_n they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o if_o satan_n say_v thou_o must_v forsake_v the_o world_n what_o then_o answer_v thou_o contrariwise_o i_o shall_v attain_v heaven_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o thâ—_n world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v â—â—_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o victorâ—_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n all_o thâ—_n world_n shall_v perish_v with_o its_o lust_n and_o desire_n loâ—â—_n not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o
rolph_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o say_v aâ—cock_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o to_o i_o then_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o happy_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o hadley_n he_o write_v thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n of_o hadley_n why_o be_v you_o so_o soon_o turn_v from_o they_o which_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n though_o those_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v be_v your_o true_a preacher_n and_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n hold_v they_o accurse_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v accurse_a be_v he_o why_o come_v this_o plague_n upon_o we_o come_v not_o this_o upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thy_o turn_n away_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n algerius_n pomponius_n algerius_n 181._o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o comfortable_a letter_n to_o the_o christian_n depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o mount_n zion_n to_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n which_o you_o take_v for_o i_o i_o can_v but_o impart_v unto_o you_o some_o portion_n of_o my_o joy_n which_o i_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v rejoice_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o will_v believe_v i_o have_v find_v a_o nest_n of_o honey_n a_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o deep_a dark_a dungeon_n i_o have_v find_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o death_n tranquillity_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n where_o other_o do_v weep_v i_o do_v rejoice_v when_o other_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v there_o i_o have_v find_v plenty_n of_o strength_n and_o boldness_n in_o strait_a band_n and_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v have_v rest_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v once_o far_o from_o i_o now_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o once_o i_o can_v scarce_o feel_v i_o now_o see_v most_o apparent_o who_o once_o i_o see_v afar_o off_o now_o i_o behold_v near_o at_o hand_n who_o once_o i_o hunger_v for_o the_o same_o now_o approach_v and_o reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o i_o he_o do_v comfort_v i_o and_o heap_v i_o up_o with_o gladness_n he_o drive_v away_o all_o bitterness_n he_o minister_v strength_n and_o courage_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o lord_n yoke_n learn_v you_o well-beloved_a how_o amiable_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o meek_a and_o merciful_a who_o visit_v his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o we_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o stink_a cave_n will_v the_o blind_a and_o incredulous_a world_n think_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o say_v thus_o no_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v long_o the_o burn_a heat_n the_o pinch_a hardness_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o rebuke_n and_o frown_a face_n of_o great_a man_n how_o will_v thou_o suffer_v do_v not_o thou_o consider_v thy_o pleasant_a country_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o kinsfolk_n the_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n do_v thou_o forget_v the_o solace_n of_o thy_o science_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o labour_n will_v thou_o thus_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v final_o fear_v thou_o not_o death_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v thou_o which_o for_o one_o word_n speak_v may_v salve_v all_o this_o and_o will_v not_o but_o now_o to_o answer_v let_v this_o blind_a world_n hearken_v to_o this_o again_o what_o heat_n can_v there_o be_v more_o burn_a than_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o hereafter_o what_o thing_n more_o hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o crooked_a than_o this_o present_a life_n which_o we_o lead_v what_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a than_o this_o world_n here_o present_a and_o let_v these_o worldly_a man_n here_o answer_v i_o what_o country_n can_v we_o have_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o what_o treasure_n more_o rich_a or_o precious_a then_o everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o be_v our_o kinsman_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v great_a riches_n or_o dignity_n more_o honourable_a then_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o science_n let_v this_o foolish_a world_n consider_v be_v not_o they_o ordain_v to_o know_v god_n who_o unless_o we_o do_v know_v all_o our_o labour_n our_o night-watching_n our_o study_n and_o all_o our_o enterprise_n here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v furthermore_o let_v the_o miserable_a worldly_a man_n answer_v i_o what_o remedy_n or_o safe_a refuge_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o lack_v god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n &_o medicine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o death_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n verity_n &_o life_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o life_n without_o christ_n the_o sole_o heat_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o i_o be_v coldness_n the_o cold_a winter_n to_o i_o be_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n how_o will_v he_o fear_v the_o heat_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o pinch_a frost_n which_o burn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v sharp_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v mellifluous_a here_o drop_v the_o delectable_a dew_n here_o flow_v the_o pleasant_a nectar_n here_o run_v the_o sweet_a milk_n here_o be_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mansion_n firm_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v travel_v up_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o without_o pay_v any_o fine_a or_o income_n i_o have_v travel_v hitherto_o labour_v and_o sweat_v early_a and_o late_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o now_o my_o travel_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o effect_v what_o man_n can_v now_o cavil_v that_o these_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v which_o have_v follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v change_v death_n with_o life_n if_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o live_v most_o joyful_o where_o be_v this_o wretched_a worldly_a rebel_n which_o blame_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o give_v away_o our_o life_n unto_o death_n o_o how_o delectable_a be_v this_o death_n to_o i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n câ—p._n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o foolishness_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n when_o with_o one_o word_n i_o may_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o câ—nâ—ess_a before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heâ—uâ—n_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o plain_a how_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v this_o wise_a counsellor_n approve_v this_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o do_v give_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o gâ—ne_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 1.1_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v christ_n where_o i_o ough_o to_o confess_v he_o i_o will_v not_o set_v more_o by_o my_o life_n then_o by_o my_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o exchange_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n here_o present_a this_o letter_n he_o underwrite_v thus_o from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o leonine_n prison_n 12_o calend._n august_n an._n 1555._o allen._n sir_n edmond_n tyrrel_n bid_v rose_n allen_n to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n
the_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o say_v those_o bugbear_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o child_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n ask_v he_o 191._o know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n whilst_o you_o command_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o praefect_n that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v but_o changeable_a say_v basil_n like_o yourselves_o hereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v confiscation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o banishment_n to_o who_o heaven_n only_o be_v a_o country_n nor_o torment_n when_o his_o body_n will_v be_v dash_v with_o one_o blow_n nor_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o praefect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o say_v opto_fw-la i_o in_fw-la aeâ—â—ernum_fw-la sic_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v thus_o mad._n the_o praefect_n another_o time_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v will_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o on_o my_o side_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o carcase_n of_o i_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n his_o truth_n who_o be_v my_o head_n and_o captain_n the_o praefect_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o rash_o answer_v throw_v himself_o away_o offer_v he_o a_o day_n and_o night_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o but_o basil_n say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v further_a counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n look_v what_o i_o be_o to_o day_n the_o same_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o morrow_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o thou_o change_v not_o thy_o mind_n benden_n 796._o alice_n benden_n when_o she_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o canterbury_n agree_v with_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o live_v both_o of_o they_o with_o two_o penny_n half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o try_v thereby_o how_o well_o they_o can_v sustain_v penury_n and_o hunger_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o her_o first_o come_v into_o the_o bishop_n prison_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o expostulate_v why_o her_o lord_n do_v suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o her_o love_a fellow_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o these_o word_n why_o arâ—_n thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n she_o take_v forth_o a_o shilling_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n which_o her_o father_n have_v bowedâ—_n and_o send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n desire_v her_o brother_n there_o present_a to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o her_o father_n again_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o never_o lack_v money_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o prison_n bennet_n mr._n thomas_n â—ennet_n 2.314_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o exeter_n be_v press_v by_o a_o doctor_n a_o grey_a friar_n to_o recant_v for_o put_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o schedule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v death_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a unto_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n before_o life_n eternal_a berger_n peter_n berger_n 140._o burn_v at_o lion_n 155â—_n behold_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v great_a be_v the_o harvest_n lord_n send_v labourer_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o bâ—tken_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n 49._o she_o say_v my_o master_n wherefore_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o this_o torture_n see_v i_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v you_o be_v it_o for_o my_o faith_n sake_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v i_o for_o that_o for_o as_o i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a before_o you_o i_o will_v free_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n therein_o but_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o proceed_v on_o with_o what_o they_o inteâ—â—â—â—_n alas_o my_o master_n say_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v this_o pain_n then_o give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n her_o request_n they_o grant_v whilst_o she_o waâ—_n pray_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o surâ—â—â—â—_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o swoâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v can_v not_o be_v fetch_v again_o and_o so_o she_o escaâ—â—â—_n the_o torture_n bilney_n 268._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v consume_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o she_o have_v once_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n through_o faith_n she_o be_v heal_v o_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o i_o also_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v often_o taste_v and_o feel_v before_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v likewise_o spend_v all_o i_o have_v upon_o ignorant_a physician_n they_o appoint_v i_o fast_n watch_n buy_v of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o i_o hear_v speak_v of_o jesus_n even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o erasmuâ—_n at_o first_o i_o be_v allure_v to_o read_v rather_o for_o the_o latin_a have_v hear_v it_o be_v eloquent_o do_v then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o read_v i_o hit_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilarate_v my_o heart_n be_v before_o wound_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n therein_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o my_o travel_n all_o my_o fast_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o redemption_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o hasty_a and_o swift_a run_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o much_o like_o the_o vesture_n make_v of_o figleaf_n wherewithal_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o rest_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v relieve_v or_o ease_v of_o the_o sharp_a stinging_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o i_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o savour_v this_o heavenly_a lesson_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o i_o be_v so_o comfort_v by_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a his_o way_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o who_o sometime_o be_v also_o wicked_a according_o i_o do_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o by_o god_n his_o father_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n
if_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o the_o chancellor_n press_v he_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 283._o in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n i._n e._n without_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n pag._n 290._o but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o god_n mercy_n i_o desire_v and_o also_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n favour_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_a without_o clog_n on_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n with_o his_o favour_n be_v true_a life_n 286._o he_o have_v refuse_v again_o and_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o chancellor_n query_n say_v that_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o perjury_n make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v he_o have_v be_v six_o time_n swear_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o authority_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me's_n behalf_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o look_v and_o have_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o your_o hand_n a_o long_a time_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o death_n come_v i_o shall_v have_v maâ—ter_n to_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n as_o for_o my_o death_n as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n than_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o reople_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v i_o commit_v it_o and_o do_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v 297._o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o tender_v himself_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v tender_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n honour_n the_o same_o servant_n say_v also_o ah_o mr._n bradford_n consider_v your_o mother_n sister_n friend_n kinsfolk_n country_n what_o a_o great_a discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v you_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n mr._n bradford_n reply_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yea_o and_o my_o own_o self_n for_o else_o i_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n servant_n 305._o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v well_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o as_o man_n in_o sail_v which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n or_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v will_v be_v near_o even_o so_o the_o near_o i_o be_o to_o god_n the_o near_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 308._o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o prison_n sure_a enough_o from_o start_v to_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o thank_v god_n with_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v wâ—th_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o fainthearted_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o least_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o now_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n make_v know_v his_o child_n when_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_n the_o wheat_n can_v be_v know_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o blast_n come_v then_o fly_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o the_o wheat_n remain_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v that_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o chaff_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a so_o be_v god_n child_n by_o affliction_n indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n more_o for_o this_o prison_n then_o for_o any_o parlour_n yea_o then_o for_o any_o pleasure_n that_o eyer_n i_o have_v for_o in_o it_o i_o find_v god_n my_o most_o sweet_a good_a god_n always_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n such_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n death_n nor_o life_n nor_o prison_n nor_o pleasure_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v teach_v howsoever_o you_o do_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v in_o no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 310._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n i_o ask_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o i_o do_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherein_o it_o may_v please_v my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v although_o my_o sin_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v they_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n himself_o his_o word_n his_o truth_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o anger_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n most_o just_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o desert_n that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v my_o hypocrisy_n my_o vainglory_n my_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n carnality_n security_n idleness_n unthankfulness_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o take_v away_o of_o thy_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o thy_o good_a minister_n by_o exile_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v obedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n his_o word_n for_o then_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n howbeit_o never_a for_o any_o thing_n resist_v or_o rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o a_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o tempt_v you_o above_o that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o brunt_n but_o if_o you_o want_v this_o hope_n flee_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o rather_o than_o by_o your_o tarry_v god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cambridge_n 312._o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o university_n have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n plain_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o by_o read_v dispute_v and_o preach_v public_o and_o private_o but_o now_o to_o make_v thou_o altogether_o excuseless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n with_o the_o romish_a rout_n to_o suppress_v the_o verity_n and_o set_v out_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v my_o life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o confound_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n which_o now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o bradford_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v christ_n eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o admit_v the_o romish_a rot_a rag_n which_o once_o you_o utter_o expel_v o_o be_v not_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v not_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n beware_v lest_o satan_n enter_v in_o with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o after_o knowledge_n to_o have_v run_v
from_o it_o ah_o woe_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o which_o have_v now_o so_o wrought_v with_o you_o oh_o that_o ever_o this_o dirt_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v daub_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o be_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o the_o old_a babylon_n have_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o captivity_n so_o have_v rome_n the_o true_a judah_n i._n e._n the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o destruction_n happen_v unto_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o do_v unto_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o he_o do_v then_o have_v not_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o wilâ—_n thou_o give_v example_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o run_v unto_o she_o have_v thou_o forget_v the_o woe_n that_o chrisâ—_n threaten_v to_o offence-giver_n will_v not_o thou_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v offend_v the_o little_a one_o dear_a mother_n receive_v some_o admonition_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o poor_a child_n now_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n come_v again_o to_o god_n truth_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n confess_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n repent_v that_o which_o be_v past_a etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o reading_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n prophet_n bucer_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n now_o somewhat_o see_v by_o thy_o child_n leaver_n and_o other_o let_v the_o exile_n of_o leaver_n pilâ—inton_n grindal_n hâ—ddon_n horn_n scory_n ponet_fw-la etc._n etc._n something_o awake_v thou_o consider_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thy_o chicken_n rogers_n saunders_n tailor_n and_o now_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o poor_a admonition_n of_o i_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o my_o fellow_n even_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n 313._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n and_o cheshire_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v simple_o consider_v my_o life_n with_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v than_o can_v i_o not_o but_o cry_v as_o i_o do_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i_o can_v but_o lament_v that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o bradford_n simple_o but_o rather_o a_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bradford_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n in_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a rejoice_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o our_o country_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o most_o unworthy_a i_o mean_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o suffer_v forget_v not_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o i_o his_o true_a preacher_n by_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o plague_n which_o at_o my_o mouth_n you_o oft_o hear_v before_o my_o blood_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n god_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o against_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o amend_v not_o and_o turn_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o town_n of_o walden_n 316._o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o to_o assure_v your_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n teach_v by_o your_o preacher_n than_o their_o own_o life_n waver_v not_o therefore_o in_o christ_n religion_n true_o teach_v you_o never_o shall_v the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o burn_v it_o and_o imprison_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o bond_n though_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o burn_v we_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n love_v the_o lord_n truth_n love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o frame_v your_o life_n thereafter_o alas_o you_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o plague_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o the_o success_n which_o god_n adversary_n have_v daily_o be_v for_o our_o not_o love_v god_n word_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o be_v but_o gospeler_n in_o lip_n and_o not_o in_o life_n remember_v that_o before_o you_o learned_a a.b.c._n your_o lesson_n be_v christ_n cross._n forget_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disciple_n but_o such_o as_o will_v promise_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n mark_n that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o the_o multitude_n custom_n etc._n etc._n loth_n will_v i_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o of_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o if_o you_o love_v not_o christ_n gospel_n 317._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o b.c._n the_o world_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o which_o take_v part_n therewith_o a_o unjust_o entreat_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v god_n anger_n and_o mercy_n his_o anger_n because_o we_o hauâ—_n grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o have_v be_v unâ—thankful_a for_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v so_o carnal_a covetous_a licentious_a etc._n etc._n that_o of_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o god_n doâ—â—_n vouchsafe_v to_o punish_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v punish_v we_o do_v not_o you_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v in_o yes_o verily_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v worse_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n which_o few_o walk_n in_o for_o few_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n few_o regard_n the_o life_n to_o come_v few_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n few_o remember_v how_o christ_n will_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n that_o do_v deny_v he_o here_o few_o consider_v that_o christ-will_a be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o true_a service_n few_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n few_o regard_n the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o inward_o disallow_v few_o love_n god_n better_o than_o their_o good_n of_o this_o i_o will_v that_o you_o be_v all_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v numberless_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o before_o your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o love_v you_o most_o tender_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v nor_o keep_v you_o any_o long_o in_o trouble_n than_o he_o will_n therefore_o cast_v on_o he_o all_o your_o care_n for_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o you_o only_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n clean_o and_o your_o body_n pure_a from_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n which_o now_o every_o where_o be_v use_v and_o god_n will_v marvellous_o and_o merciful_o defend_v and_o comfort_v you_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o erkinald_n rawlins_n and_o his_o wife_n 318._o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o day_n because_o our_o father_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v in_o iezabel_n bed_n sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o as_o mindful_a of_o we_o do_v correct_v we_o as_o his_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v day_n of_o trial_n wherein_o not_o only_o you_o yourselves_o but_o also_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n darling_n who_o we_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o obey_v the_o world_n or_o god_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o day_n you_o be_v occasion_v more_o to_o repent_v more_o to_o pray_v more_o to_o contemn_v this_o world_n more_o to_o desire_v life_n everlasting_a more_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o holy_a be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o so_o to_o
of_o peter_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v statute_n or_o law_n to_o order_v the_o world_n by_o but_o only_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o if_o these_o minister_n will_v of_o tyranny_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o law_n or_o statute_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v open_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n such_o statute_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o to_o obey_v neither_o of_o charity_n for_o here_o faith_n be_v hurt_v which_o give_v no_o place_n to_o charity_n nor_o for_o avoid_v of_o slander_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n and_o the_o stiff_a they_o be_v against_o it_o the_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o yea_o and_o that_o to_o their_o face_n that_o make_v such_o statute_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o with_o these_o word_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o other_o manner_n of_o statute_n be_v when_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n here_o must_v they_o also_o be_v withstand_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a obey_v for_o in_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n hurt_n and_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o must_v withstand_v they_o that_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n from_o we_o with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 7._o we_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n this_o text_n be_v open_a against_o they_o that_o will_v bind_v menâ—_n conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a in_o 2._o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n when_o the_o false_a brethren_n will_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a and_o nothing_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o his_o word_n at_o the_o stake_n dr._n barnes_n begin_v with_o this_o protestation_n follow_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o belief_n whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n i_o hold_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o cteat_v and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o bless_a trinity_n send_v down_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n marry_o etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n or_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o passion_n of_o our_o body_n sin_n except_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o his_o passion_n as_o touch_v our_o justification_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v impure_a and_o unperfect_a herewithal_o he_o cast_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o no_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o through_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sheriff_n hasten_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o evil_n at_o any_o time_n unadvised_o whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o man_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v it_o he_o and_o amend_v that_o evil_n they_o take_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o evil_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v bressius_fw-la if_o god_n spirit_n say_v true_a 152._o i_o shall_v straight_o rest_v from_o my_o labour_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o take_v her_o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o her_o rest_a place_n brez_n a_o lady_n visit_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n 37._o a_o french_a minister_n prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o tournay_n tell_v he_o she_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o quiet_a for_o be_v i_o in_o your_o case_n say_v she_o the_o very_a terror_n thereof_o will_v go_v â—igh_a to_o kill_v i_o o_o madam_n say_v he_o the_o good_a cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v and_o that_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o make_v i_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o great_a content_n than_o my_o enemy_n can_v which_o seek_v my_o life_n yea_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o my_o bond_n or_o chain_n do_v any_o way_n terrify_v i_o or_o break_v off_o my_o sleep_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o glory_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o esteem_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o chain_n and_o ring_n of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o jewel_n of_o price_n whatsoever_o yeâ—_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o rattle_a of_o my_o chain_n methinks_v i_o hear_v some_o instrument_n of_o music_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n come_v mere_o from_o my_o chain_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o bind_v therewith_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n these_o thought_n come_v at_o first_o throng_v into_o my_o head_n what_o mean_v we_o to_o go_v so_o many_o in_o company_n together_o as_o we_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o and_o such_o we_o have_v never_o be_v discover_v or_o take_v but_o meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n begin_v to_o find_v wonderful_a rest_n say_v thus_o in_o myself_o o_o my_o god_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o birth_n be_v before_o ordain_v of_o thou_o and_o ever_o since_o thou_o have_v preserve_v and_o kepâ—_n i_o in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o hitherto_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o and_o if_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o i_o must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v i_o can_v escape_v out_o oâ—_n thy_o hand_n yea_o though_o i_o can_v yet_o lord_n theâ—_n know_v i_o will_v not_o see_v all_o my_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o conform_v my_o will_n to_o thou_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n no_o heaven_n be_v ouâ—_n home_o this_o be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o banishment_n take_v into_o your_o consideration_n the_o honour_n the_o lord_n do_v you_o in_o give_v you_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o also_o so_o high_o advance_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o here_o teach_v to_o practice_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o yea_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o heretofore_o preach_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o a_o parrot_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o better_o learn_v by_o prooâ—_n and_o experience_n 161._o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n in_o comparison_n of_o my_o present_a feel_n oh_o what_o a_o precious_a comforter_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o school-house_n of_o this_o prison_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o all_o my_o life_n before_o i_o will_v not_o change_v my_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o though_o i_o be_o lodge_v in_o the_o vile_a prison_n they_o have_v dark_a and_o obscure_a where_o
they_o go_v to_o they_o say_v she_o and_o say_v these_o word_n from_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ovis_fw-la i._n e._n just_a like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n at_o her_o depart_n from_o woodstock_n she_o write_v these_o verse_n with_o her_o diamond_n in_o a_o glaâ—â—_n window_n much_o suspect_v by_o i_o nothing_o prove_v can_v be_v quoth_v elizabeth_n prisoner_n life_n when_o a_o popish_a priest_n press_v her_o hard_a to_o declare_v her_o opinion_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n she_o true_o and_o wary_o answer_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v it_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o what_o the_o word_n do_v mâ—ke_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o take_v it_o esch._n 102._o john_n esch_n and_o henry_n voe_n burn_v at_o brussel_v 152_o â—_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testmant_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n they_o say_v such_o aâ—_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o deadly_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lose_v it_o be_v condemn_v they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n from_o that_o false_a and_o abominable_a priesthood_n they_o have_v be_v augustine_n friar_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n receive_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o â—â—_o sweet_a odour_n the_o great_a error_n that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v no_o trust_v or_o asfiance_n to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o the_o day_n of_o their_o execution_n say_v they_o the_o day_n we_o have_v long_o desire_v one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v kind_a lead_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v methinks_v you_o do_v strew_v rose_n under_o my_o foot_n eulalia_n the_o virgin_n eulalia_n of_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n have_v secret_o get_v out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v close_o for_o fear_n 120._o lest_o she_o shall_v offer_v herself_o to_o martyrdom_n go_v courageous_o unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o will_v you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o heart_n and_o mouth_n go_v to_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o judge_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v say_v behold_v what_o pleasure_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v by_o the_o honourable_a house_n thou_o come_v of_o what!_o will_v thou_o kill_v thyself_o so_o young_a a_o flower_n she_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o near_o those_o honourable_a marriage_n and_o great_a dowry_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v eulalia_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n spit_v in_o the_o tyrant_n face_n throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o spurn_v abroad_o with_o her_o foot_n â—he_v heap_n of_o incense_n prepare_v for_o the_o censer_n when_o one_o joint_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o she_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v noâ—_n forget_v thou_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o remember_v thy_o triumphant_a victory_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o high_a dignity_n f._n fabrianus_n 160._o first_o better_a say_v christopher_n fabrianus_n the_o sweet_a first_o the_o battle_n the_o victory_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a every_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n shall_v preach_v christ_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n faninus_n 155._o faninus_n a_o italian_a kiss_v the_o apparitor_n thaâ—_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o execution_n to_o one_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o child_n he_o say_v i_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a guardian_n to_o his_o friend_n weep_v he_o say_v that_o be_v weâ—â—_n do_v that_o you_o weep_v for_o joy_n with_o i_o to_o one_o object_v christ_n agony_n and_o sadness_n tâ—_n his_o cheerfulness_n yea_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v sad_a thaâ—_n i_o may_v be_v merry_a he_o have_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o friar_n offer_v he_o a_o wooden_a crucifâ—â—_n he_o say_v christ_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o this_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d imprint_n he_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n where_o he_o haâ—â—_n his_o habitation_n farellus_n 674._o mr._n william_n farellus_n be_v question_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n of_o metis_n by_o what_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d who_o request_n he_o preach_v answer_v by_o 〈◊〉_d command_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o hâ—â—_n member_n farrar_n 216._o mr._n richard_n jones_n come_v to_o dr._n robert_n farraâ—_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n aâ—â—_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o once_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o burn_a he_o shall_v then_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n according_o he_o never_o move_v but_o even_o as_o he_o stand_v hold_v up_o his_o stump_n so_o he_o continue_v still_o till_z richard_n gravel_n with_o a_o staff_n dash_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o so_o strike_v he_o down_o filicu_n john_n filicul_n and_o julian_n lâ—ville_n who_o suffer_v in_o france_n be_v threaten_v if_o they_o constant_o persist_v 595._o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o otherwise_o only_o to_o be_v strangle_v and_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n contemn_v the_o offer_n say_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o renounce_v our_o god_n for_o save_v ourselves_o from_o a_o little_a pain_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o lose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o burn_v again_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n come_v 144._o the_o officer_z put_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v a_o wooden_a cross_n which_o they_o fling_v away_o with_o their_o tooth_n say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o bear_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cross_n then_o that_o when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v god_n give_v they_o utterance_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v we_o bid_v sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n farewell_n for_o ever_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v to_o do_v hereafter_o at_o last_o when_o the_o tormenter_n come_v to_o smear_v they_o with_o brimstone_n and_o gunpowder_n go_v to_o say_v filiolus_fw-la salt_n on_o salt_n on_o the_o rot_a and_o stink_a flesh_n fillula_n by_o these_o ladder_n say_v john_n fillula_n to_o his_o fellow_n we_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n 153._o now_o begin_v we_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n sin_z the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n filmer_n 555._o henry_n filmer_n say_v to_o person_n and_o testwood_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v merry_a my_o brethren_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o sharp_a breakfast_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a dinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n flower_n 242._o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_n be_v tell_v his_o death_n be_v near_o say_v i_o hunger_n for_o the_o same_o dear_a friend_n be_v full_o ascertain_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v but_o the_o body_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v shall_v receive_v again_o life_n everlasting_a and_o see_v death_n no_o more_o bishop_n bonner_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v promise_v he_o thereupon_o great_a thing_n he_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o require_v that_o the_o law_n may_v proceed_v upon_o i_o at_o another_o time_n do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o at_o 〈◊〉_d point_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o soon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o opinion_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o confess_v only_o to_o be_v
because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o persecute_v mâ—rther_n slay_v and_o kill_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o in_o learning_n live_a conversation_n and_o other_o virtue_n never_o so_o excellent_a chriâ—â—_n and_o his_o church_n refer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o word_n 5._o search_v thâ—_n scripture_n but_o this_o church_n take_v away_o the_o worâ—â—_n from_o the_o people_n and_o suffer_v neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a to_o examine_v or_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n of_o goâ—_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v themselves_o to_o all_o voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o liken_v they_o 〈◊〉_d nimrod_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o can_v noâ—_n have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n beâ—ware_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v advertise_v you_o something_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n therâ—_n be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v the_o prophet_n elias_n 9_o why_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o put_v his_o haâ—â—_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v hitherto_o allow_v you_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n in_o the_o forward_n play_v not_o the_o coward_n neither_o draw_v back_o to_o the_o rearward_n saint_n johâ—_n number_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o heâ—y_a lake_n such_o as_o be_v fearful_a in_o god_n cause_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n always_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o stephen_n peter_n paul_n daniel_n the_o three_o child_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o in_o your_o day_n anne_n askew_n laâ—rence_n sanders_n john_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n be_v afraid_a in_o nâ—thing_v say_v saint_n paul_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christâ—_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n bâ—â—_n to_o you_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n christ_n command_v the_o same_o say_v fear_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v time_n first_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v find_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o business_n please_v it_o god_n never_o so_o much_o we_o read_v not_o that_o james_n and_o john_n andrew_n and_o simon_n when_o they_o be_v call_v put_v off_o the_o time_n till_o they_o have_v know_v their_o father_n and_o friend_n pleasure_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v 13._o they_o forsake_v all_o and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ._n christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o precious_a pearl_n the_o which_o whosoever_o find_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o yea_o whosoever_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n or_o glimmer_n how_o piecious_a a_o treasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v will_v glad_o forego_v both_o life_n and_o good_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n now_o adays_o be_v like_a to_o aesop_n cock_n which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n wish_v rather_o to_o have_v find_v a_o barley_n corn_n so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o how_o precious_a a_o jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v less_o in_o value_n then_o a_o barley_n corn_n if_o i_o will_v have_v give_v place_n to_o worldly_a reason_n these_o may_v have_v move_v i_o the_o forego_n of_o you_o and_o my_o child_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o child_n be_v yet_o young_a apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o my_o assistance_n i_o be_v never_o call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o because_o of_o my_o sickness_n fear_v of_o death_n in_o prison_n before_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o so_o my_o death_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a i_o thank_v my_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n inspire_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n prevail_v not_o in_o i_o but_o when_o i_o have_v by_o the_o wonderful_a permission_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o sheriff_n nature_n a_o little_a abash_v yet_o ere_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o through_o his_o goodness_n fear_v depart_v little_a justice_n be_v show_v by_o mr._n sheriff_n but_o the_o less_o justice_n a_o maâ—_n find_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o more_o consolation_n in_o conscience_n shall_v he_o find_v from_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v he_o after_o i_o come_v to_o prison_n and_o have_v repose_v myself_o there_o a_o while_n i_o weep_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n my_o belly_n full_a muâ—iâ—g_v much_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o myself_o after_o this_o sort_n o_o lord_n who_o be_o i_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v this_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o so_o behold_v and_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n my_o imperfection_n unableness_n sinful_a misery_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v call_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v for_o a_o while_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n conclude_v thus_o o_o lord_n thou_o show_v power_n in_o weakness_n wisdom_n in_o foolishness_n mercy_n in_o sinfulness_n who_o shall_v let_v thou_o to_o choose_v where_o and_o who_o thou_o will_v as_o i_o have_v ever_o zealous_o love_v the_o confession_n of_o thy_o word_n 424._o so_o ever_o think_v i_o myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o some_o travel_v with_o i_o to_o dismiss_v upon_o bond_n to_o they_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o my_o remembrance_n after_o this_o sort_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o master_n have_v imprison_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o burden_n i_o withal_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n i_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v accuse_v myself_o and_o see_v they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n they_o may_v as_o well_o let_v i_o pass_v without_o bond_n as_o with_o bond_n second_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o excuse_n colour_n and_o cloak_v their_o wickedness_n and_o endanger_v myself_o nevertheless_o be_v bind_v by_o my_o promise_n to_o appear_v afterwards_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o myself_o these_o consideration_n come_v into_o my_o head_n i_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o good_a conscience_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v move_v all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o to_o be_v no_o dallier_n in_o god_n matter_n but_o to_o show_v themselves_o after_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o knowledge_n hearty_a earnest_a constant_a and_o stable_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n one_o jot_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o think_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v withdraw_v myself_o and_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o pull_v my_o own_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n i_o shall_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o my_o weak_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o slander_v god_n word_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o other_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a to_o fear_v no_o worldly_a peril_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v no_o such_o example_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v hereunto_o to_o set_v aside_o all_o fear_n peril_n and_o danger_n all_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n and_o like_a as_o i_o have_v before_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o small_a gift_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o calling_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n unfeigned_o move_v exhort_v
it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v his_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o peril_n danger_n and_o distress_n call_v upon_o he_o not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v in_o christ._n his_o word_n can_v lie_v 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o i_o answer_v the_o enemy_n also_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o then_o must_v i_o deny_v his_o word_n because_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o proâ—ess_v it_o what_o bring_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o so_o do_v but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v great_a sin_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o also_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n i_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n forbear_v to_o do_v any_o of_o god_n commandment_n when_o i_o be_o provoke_v to_o pray_v the_o enemy_n may_v say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o pray_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lichfield_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n as_o for_o our_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o know_v he_o say_v but_o late_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n say_v i_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o glorious_a show_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n contemn_v despise_a and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n contend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o cry_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o say_v the_o church_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o mr._n glover_n choice_a letter_n 427._o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereupon_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o withdraw_v he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o mr._n austin_n bernher_n his_o familiar_a friend_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o comfort_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v he_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o howsoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n whereof_o say_v mr._n bernher_o he_o be_v right_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o whenever_o any_o such_o feel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mercy_n shall_v begin_v to_o touch_v his_o heart_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o signification_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o be_v come_v within_o light_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_o replenish_v with_o god_n holy_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v his_o hand_n to_o austin_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n then_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n godfrey_n when_o one_o call_v godfrey_n de_fw-fr hâ—mmele_n heretic_n 157._o he_o say_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n and_o reckon_v this_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o life_n goodman_n mr._n christopher_n goodman_n 1558._o a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o then_o misery_n in_o england_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o write_v as_o follow_v from_o geneva_n if_o all_o in_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o comfort_n etc._n be_v altogether_o decline_v from_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o england_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o pity_n upon_o their_o brethren_n then_o assure_v yourselves_o dear_a brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a counsel_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a or_o present_a remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v true_a if_o god_n grant_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o then_o in_o continual_a and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o make_v he_o your_o shield_n buckler_z and_o refuge_n who_o have_v so_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o command_v against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n prefer_v at_o all_o time_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v and_o answer_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o god_n have_v command_v this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o you_o will_v rob_v we_o and_o spoil_v we_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v you_o make_v answer_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o his_o good_n they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v oppressor_n if_o you_o will_v hang_v we_o or_o burn_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v murderer_n of_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o part_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o this_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a life_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v it_o we_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o immortality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v this_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o strength_n to_o contemn_v their_o tyranny_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o great_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o bold_o confess_v christ_n your_o saviour_n before_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thousand_o of_o your_o brethren_n before_o your_o face_n god_n do_v merciful_o encourage_v you_o you_o may_v with_o all_o hope_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o joyful_a confession_n of_o christ_n again_o 218._o before_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v his_o obedient_a and_o dear_o belove_a servant_n be_v also_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v you_o any_o long_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o then_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o you_o and_o present_a with_o you_o that_o no_o man_n or_o power_n can_v take_v away_o your_o life_n from_o you_o nor_o touch_v your_o body_n any_o far_a than_o your_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v augment_v for_o your_o plain_a confession_n nor_o yet_o diminish_v for_o keep_v of_o silence_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o hap_n or_o chance_n who_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v whereof_o if_o you_o be_v so_o assure_v as_o you_o ought_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v you_o if_o they_o cast_v you_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o lion_n as_o they_o do_v dâ—niel_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v 219._o if_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o jonas_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v or_o into_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o aâ—ednego_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o your_o death_n what_o great_a thing_n have_v you_o lose_v change_a death_n for_o life_n
when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n blood_n save_v we_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o say_v he_o two_o say_v she_o the_o one_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o i_o be_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v a_o token_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sâ—pper_n which_o offer_v to_o i_o be_v a_o sure_a seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o i_o be_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n there_o be_v seven_o say_v he_o by_o what_o scripture_n say_v she_o find_v you_o that_o well_o say_v he_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o hereafter_o what_o do_v you_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o sure_o say_v she_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o supper_n i_o neither_o receive_v flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v drunken_a put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o say_v he_o do_v not_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n require_v you_o any_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n i_o grant_v he_o say_v so_o say_v she_o and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o door_n do_v nor_o st._n paul_n say_v 4._o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v when_o fecknam_n take_v his_o leave_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o we_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v true_a it_o be_v say_v she_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o meet_v except_o god_n turn_v your_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v unless_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n you_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o send_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n father_n although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hasten_v my_o death_n by_o you_o by_o who_o my_o life_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v lengthen_v yet_o can_v i_o so_o patient_o take_v it_o as_o i_o yield_v to_o god_n more_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o shorten_v my_o woeful_a day_n then_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o possession_n with_o life_n lengthen_v at_o my_o own_o will_n 33._o although_o my_o death_n at_o hand_n to_o you_o seem_v right_o woeful_a to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a then_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o who_o steadfast_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n so_o to_o write_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n that_o hitherto_o have_v strengthen_v you_o so_o continue_v you_o that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o mr._n harding_n former_o her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o tnrned_a papist_n she_o write_v thus_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o that_o he_o which_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o do_v follow_v he_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o thou_o and_o lament_v thy_o case_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o deform_a imp_n of_o the_o devil_n sometime_o the_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a kennel_n of_o satan_n sometime_o the_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o shameless_a paramour_n of_o antichrist_n sometime_o my_o faithful_a brother_n but_o now_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o apostate_n sometime_o a_o stout_a christian_a soldier_n but_o now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n yea_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o judah_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n have_v beguile_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n subvert_v and_o make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o take_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o instruct_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v now_o so_o shameful_o shrink_v and_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v the_o testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o thyself_o preach_v not_o to_o steal_v yet_o most_o abominable_o steal_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n rob_v christ_n thy_o lord_n of_o his_o right_a member_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v and_o glorious_o with_o honour_n reign_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o even_o in_o death_n be_v life_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o show_v thyself_o most_o weak_a when_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o strong_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o fort_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o assault_n but_o thou_o yielde_v thy_o hold_n before_o any_o battery_n be_v make_v oh_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a man_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o will_v thou_o resist_v thy_o maker_n that_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thou_o will_v thou_o now_o forsake_v he_o that_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o custome-gathering_a of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n he_o that_o first_o frame_v thou_o and_o since_o thy_o first_o creation_n and_o birth_n preserve_v thou_o nourish_v and_o keep_v thou_o yea_o and_o inspire_v thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v say_v of_o grace_n shall_v he_o not_o now_o possess_v thou_o dare_v thou_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o to_o another_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o he_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o public_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n become_v now_o a_o defacer_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o bâ—bylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o torment_v again_o rent_n and_o tear_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o thy_o bodily_a and_o fleshly_a tooth_n will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n consider_v that_o christ_n â—ffâ—red_v up_o himself_o as_o pâ—uâ—_n say_v uâ—â—n_v the_o cross_a a_o liveâ—y_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o can_v neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n they_o oft_o receive_v nor_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n fear_v thou_o to_o honour_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o do_v thou_o so_o regard_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o onely-son_n for_o thou_o so_o diminish_v yea_o utter_o extinguish_v his_o glory_n that_o thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o whitehall_v perish_v with_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o â—4_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o will_v thou_o offer_v he_o up_o again_o daily_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n oh_o sink_v of_o sin_n oh_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v thou_o dream_v therein_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n where_o thy_o conscience_n bear_v thou_o witness_v of_o god_n threaten_a wrath_n against_o thou_o how_o do_v saul_n how_o for_o
lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n remember_v the_o horrible_a history_n of_o julian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o spira_n of_o late_a who_o case_n methinks_v shall_v be_v so_o green_a in_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n see_v you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n last_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n remember_v the_o terror_n that_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v befall_v the_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o christ_n who_o set_v more_o by_o the_o world_n then_o by_o heaven_n more_o by_o their_o life_n then_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o life_n do_v shrink_v yea_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o forsake_v not_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o inestimable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d peril_n nor_o dread_v death_n have_v manful_o fight_v and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o power_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n through_o their_o most_o renown_a captain_n christ_n who_o now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o to_o feast_v you_o with_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o undoubted_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o let_v to_o shed_v again_o rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v she_o send_v unto_o her_o sister_n the_o lady_n kâ—therine_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n whereof_o she_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o good_a sister_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_v which_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n do_v purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n for_o as_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v his_o land_n so_o if_o you_o ply_v diligent_o this_o book_n seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheriter_fw-la of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v withdraw_v from_o you_o nor_o the_o thief_n steal_v nor_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o you_o by_o death_n may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n the_o young_a die_n if_o god_n call_v assoon_o as_o the_o old_a labour_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n and_o despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n but_o yet_o despair_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n be_v wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o least_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o then_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o your_o cross._n lay_v your_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v of_o a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o in_o god_n name_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swarve_v neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n for_o to_o lengthen_v your_o life_n god_n will_v deny_v you_o and_o yet_o shorten_v your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v prolong_v your_o day_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o glory_n god_n bring_v i_o now_o and_o you_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o good_a sister_n and_o put_v your_o only_a trust_n in_o god_n who_o only_o must_v help_v you_o in_o her_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v and_o by_o a_o law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o the_o fact_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o consent_v thereunto_o by_o i_o but_o touch_v the_o procurement_n and_o desire_n thereof_o i_o do_v wash_v my_o hand_n thereof_o in_o innocency_n before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o therewith_o she_o wring_v her_o hand_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o confess_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o neglect_v the_o same_o love_v myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v worthy_o happen_v to_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o a_o time_n and_o respite_n to_o repent_v and_o now_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o pray_v you_o assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o her_o prayer_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a defender_n and_o deliverer_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n vex_v with_o temptation_n and_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o this_o vile_a mass_n of_o clay_n my_o sinful_a body_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o merciful_a saviour_n crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o help_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n o_o merciful_a god_n consider_v my_o misery_n best_o know_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o my_o power_n but_o either_o be_v thou_o a_o deliverer_n to_o i_o out_o of_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o else_o give_v i_o grace_v patient_o to_o bear_v thy_o heavy_a hand_n and_o sharp_a correction_n it_o be_v thy_o right_a hand_n that_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v oppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n o_o deliver_v i_o sorrowful_a wretch_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v absent_a for_o ever_o o_o lord_n have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n will_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v thy_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v so_o long_o tarry_v shall_v i_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n give_v i_o therefore_o grace_v to_o tarry_v thy_o leisure_n when_o the_o handkerchief_n be_v tie_v about_o her_o eye_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n down_o upon_o the_o block_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n
entire_o desire_v your_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o warn_v you_o and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o grow_v most_o plenty_n of_o grass_n neither_o be_v the_o high_a tree_n far_a from_o danger_n but_o seldom_o sure_a and_o always_o shake_v of_o every_o wind_n that_o blow_v such_o a_o deceitful_a thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v honour_n and_o riches_n that_o without_o grace_n it_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n sow_v etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o somewhat_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o though_o for_o our_o honour_n we_o esteem_v ourselves_o and_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n yet_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o live_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o for_o riches_n help_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v the_o lord_n partial_a for_o money_n though_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n my_o lord_n jesus_n stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n let_v it_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n you_o in_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 267._o after_o his_o condemnation_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o all_o his_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n you_o may_v run_v straight_o to_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o devil_n flesh_n nor_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o holy_a precept_n and_o call_v for_o god_n help_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o part_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o of_o all_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n and_o have_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o what_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v punish_v with_o most_o terrible_a plague_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o for_o this_o he_o draadful_o plague_v his_o own_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o he_o have_v preserve_v those_o that_o abhor_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o what_o great_a danger_n he_o have_v deliver_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v past_a as_o touch_v their_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n i_o exhort_v you_o also_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v exercise_v and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o faith_n o_o what_o notable_a thing_n do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v through_o fervent_a prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n ask_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o what_o we_o ask_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o continue_v still_o knock_v and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n open_v his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o once_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o continue_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 268._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n throgmorton_n whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v move_v you_o to_o require_v my_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o self_n same_o love_n have_v also_o move_v i_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n in_o my_o absence_n i_o shall_v require_v you_o in_o god_n behalf_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v see_v he_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a and_o know_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o require_v you_o to_o fulfil_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o you_o before_o the_o live_a god_n will_v make_v answer_n for_o the_o same_o you_o and_o all_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n hector_n bartholomew_n hector_n 155._o be_v condemn_v be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n he_o refuse_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n at_o his_o death_n many_o weep_v say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n die_v who_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v 5._o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n whereupon_o fall_v down_o upan_v his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n open_v my_o mouth_n and_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o utter_v that_o only_a that_o may_v tend_v to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n gunpowder_n and_o brimstone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v place_v about_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v lord_n how_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a be_v this_o to_o i_o hernaudes_fw-la mr._n julian_n hernaudes_n 14._o a_o spanish_a martyr_n come_v from_o the_o wrack_n and_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o spanish_a as_o from_o a_o conquest_n say_v to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v go_v away_o confound_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n that_o have_v be_v long_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n courage_n my_o valiant_a and_o constant_a brethren_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o as_o the_o true_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v witness_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o for_o a_o short_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o herwyn_n 17._o when_o john_n herwyn_n of_o flanders_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n the_o bailiff_n meet_v certain_a drunkard_n in_o the_o street_n and_o say_v they_o say_v we_o have_v many_o gospeler_n in_o houscot_n but_o it_o little_o appear_v by_o these_o disorder_n he_o reply_v mr._n bailiff_n be_v drunkenness_n a_o sin_n what_o of_o that_o say_v the_o bailiff_n why_o then_o say_v herwyn_n commit_v you_o not_o these_o fellow_n to_o prison_n see_v it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o punish_v vice_n and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n after_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o before_o the_o magistrate_n assoon_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v he_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sad_a ask_v why_o they_o so_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o he_o admonish_v his_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o consider_v also_o say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n import_n where_o the_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o crave_v for_o justice_n either_o one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o opinion_n 14._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a see_v thou_o not_o say_v they_o how_o these_o opinion_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n do_v contradict_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n debate_n and_o strife_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o world_n these_o trouble_v indeed_o arise_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o learned_a
man_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n when_o those_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o break_v prison_n and_o flee_v he_o may_v have_v escape_v but_o fear_v his_o flight_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o godly_a christian_n in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v not_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o sentence_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n as_o he_o pass_v forth_o from_o the_o court_n view_v the_o people_n who_o wait_v to_o see_v he_o he_o say_v see_v here_o how_o this_o wicked_a world_n reward_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ._n whilst_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v never_o in_o danger_n of_o these_o band_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v bind_v i_o be_v then_o count_v a_o good_a fellow_n and_o at_o that_o time_n who_o but_o i_o but_o no_o soon_o begin_v i_o by_o conversion_n to_o ask_v after_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o the_o world_n make_v war_n upon_o i_o and_o become_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v and_o imprison_v i_o and_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o send_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o must_v pay_v my_o last_o debt_n 15.20_o but_o the_o servant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o lord_n for_o see_v they_o persecute_v he_o no_o question_n they_o will_v persecute_v we_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v brethren_n i_o fight_v under_o the_o standard_n and_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o great_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ._n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_v follow_v you_o i_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n shall_v call_v yoâ—_n to_o it_o he_o be_v burn_v nou._n 4._o an._n 1560._o hierome_n i_o find_v two_o of_o this_o name_n 5â—4_n 1._o mr._n william_n hierome_n vicar_n of_o stepney_n near_o london_n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v against_o magistrate_n he_o affirm_v as_o before_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n of_o himself_o can_v make_v any_o law_n or_o law_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v the_o infeâ—i_fw-la ur_fw-la people_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o or_o their_o prince_n to_o he_o or_o they_o give_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n add_v if_o the_o prince_n make_v law_n consent_v to_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o violent_o to_o resist_v or_o grudge_v against_o he_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o give_v the_o follow_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n 527._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o good_a brethren_n that_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o all_o with_o no_o small_a price_n neither_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o other_o such_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v not_o unthankful_a therefore_o but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 528._o i._n e_o love_v your_o brethren_n if_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o plenty_n help_v thy_o neighbour_n that_o have_v need_v give_v he_o good_a counsel_n if_o he_o lack_v bear_v your_o cross_n with_o christ._n let_v all_o christian_n put_v no_o trust_n nor_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n beseech_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o for_o my_o brethren_n here_o present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o mr._n hierome_n of_o prage_n 832._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constance_n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o hierome_n why_o do_v thou_o fly_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o thou_o be_v cite_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o safe_a conduct_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v not_o myself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o i_o have_v know_v of_o this_o citation_n although_o i_o have_v be_v in_o bohemia_n i_o will_v have_v return_v again_o when_o certain_o cry_v out_o 833._o let_v he_o be_v burn_v let_v he_o be_v burn_v he_o answer_v if_o my_o death_n do_v delight_n and_o please_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o le_fw-fr so_o when_o he_o be_v welcome_v to_o prison_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o mr._n hus_n say_n to_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o fear_v not_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o when_o you_o â—ere_z at_o liberty_n you_o do_v preach_v so_o much_o goodness_n he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o thereof_o in_o time_n past_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v or_o do_v in_o â—ffect_n vitus_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v very_o well_o after_o a_o long_a sore_a imprisonment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o his_o hope_n of_o freedom_n thereupon_o be_v disappoint_v 834._o for_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o same_o prison_n but_o not_o so_o strait_o chain_v and_o bind_v as_o before_o after_o his_o recantation_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n hus_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o any_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o private_a except_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n they_o suppose_v he_o will_v confirm_v his_o former_a recantation_n send_v for_o he_o may_v 25._o an._n 1416._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 835._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o spirit_n ability_n and_o utterance_n which_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n then_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v suffer_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v oppress_v with_o false_a witness_n and_o condemn_v with_o wrong_a judgement_n as_o socrates_n plato_n anaxagoras_n zeno_n boetius_fw-la moses_n joseph_n isaiah_n daniel_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n christ_n stephen_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n not_o as_o good_a man_n but_o as_o seditious_a stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o god_n and_o evil_a doer_n this_o be_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o holy_a elder_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v differ_v many_o time_n in_o argument_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o verity_n so_o do_v augustine_n and_o hierome_n dissent_n as_o for_o mr._n hus_n he_o be_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o much_o unworthy_a that_o death_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v 836._o at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o sinâ—_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v do_v not_o so_o much_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o do_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o most_o pestiferous_a fact_n whenas_o in_o his_o recantation_n he_o have_v unjust_o speak_v against_o that_o good_a and_o holyman_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o in_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a condemnation_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v utter_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o curse_a place_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o heart_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o bless_a man_n he_o have_v altogether_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v repent_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v again_o bring_v forth_o to_o have_v judgement_n give_v he_o and_o press_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o commendation_n of_o mr._n wickliff_n and_o mr._n hus_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n and_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o fame_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o ceâ—oondemned_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o their_o detest_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n
be_o call_v to_o this_o place_n and_o vocation_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o my_o sheep_n 150._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fleet_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n save_v god_n help_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o prison_n before_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o i_o commit_v my_o just_a cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n winchester_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n promise_v he_o the_o queen_n mercy_n he_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o esteem_v he_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o call_v he_o head_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 151._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n and_o fly_v the_o stranger_n howbeit_o say_v he_o if_o in_o any_o point_n to_o i_o unknown_a i_o have_v offend_v the_o queen_n majesty_n i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v brother_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n rogers_n who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n must_v we_o two_o take_v this_o matter_n first_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o fire_v these_o faggot_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n rogers_n by_o god_n grace_n doubt_v not_o say_v mr._n hooper_n but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v mr._n hooper_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o answer_v mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o impatient_a although_o i_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n cause_n and_o it_o stand_v i_o so_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n not_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o certain_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v his_o recantation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n amen_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n gospel_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o your_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n even_o so_o i_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v such_o danger_n for_o god_n truth_n 152._o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v more_o yea_o the_o very_a extreme_a and_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o report_n abroad_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdain_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a to_o i_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n i_o wish_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o with_o pen_n heretofore_o and_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o blood_n newgate_n feb._n 2._o 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n when_o the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o among_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n 153._o there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n former_o his_o friend_n than_o a_o commissioner_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o come_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a &_o death_n be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o end_v this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v among_o you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o daath_v be_v bitter_a and_o life_n be_v sweet_a but_o alas_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n nor_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n patient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o torment_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o prepare_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o your_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o knight_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v you_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v you_o to_o call_v i_o be_v a_o lose_a child_n and_o by_o your_o good_a instruction_n where_o before_o i_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n god_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v say_v the_o bishop_n i_o do_v high_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v have_v and_o that_o you_o may_v continual_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n the_o knight_n and_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o tear_n the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o knight_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v sustain_v in_o prison_n have_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o utter_v so_o much_o sorrow_n a_o papist_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v sorry_a for_o thyself_o man_n say_v he_o and_o lament_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n for_o i_o be_o well_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o death_n to_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v welcome_a 154._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o glâ—cester_n the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o first_o salute_v he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n mr._n mayor_n say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o
his_o honourable_o say_v even_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o loathsomeness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n abhor_v they_o come_v to_o before_o they_o work_v their_o perfection_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o same_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v his_o own_o nourishment_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o such_o christian_n as_o god_n delight_v in_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kitchen_n and_o mill_n to_o boil_v and_o grind_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n people_n in_o till_o they_o achieve_v their_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v raw_a flesh_n be_v not_o meat_n wholesome_a for_o man_n and_o unmortified_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o creature_n meet_v for_o god_n christ_n people_n must_v be_v break_v and_o all_o to_o tear_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o fine_a meat_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o patient_o suffer_v and_o willing_o attend_v upon_o god_n do_n although_o they_o seem_v clean_o contrary_a after_o our_o judgement_n to_o our_o wealth_n and_o salvation_n as_o abraham_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o blessing_n and_o multiply_v of_o his_o seed_n joseph_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v he_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v as_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n when_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v he_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n rather_o to_o make_v his_o double_a blind_a then_o to_o give_v he_o his_o sight_n but_o he_o obey_v and_o know_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o desire_n what_o mean_v soever_o he_o use_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n to_o judge_v thing_n indifferent_o the_o trouble_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o good_a father_n time_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n be_v there_o ever_o such_o trouble_n as_o christ_n threaten_v upon_o jerusalem_n 24._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o extremity_n as_o they_o have_v then_o but_o even_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v in_o another_o letter_n i_o require_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v increase_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o diligent_o apply_v yourself_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o knowledge_n help_v not_o except_o the_o life_n be_v according_a thereto_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o goost_n spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o keep_v you_o blameless_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o charitable_a friend_n in_o london_n for_o your_o liberality_n i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o praise_n god_n high_o in_o you_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n pray_v he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o famine_n scarcity_n and_o lack_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o preserve_v my_o body_n from_o hunger_n and_o other_o necessity_n that_o will_v happen_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o care_v for_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o godly_a people_n such_o as_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v imprison_v i_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o feed_v or_o relieve_v i_o withal_o but_o i_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o daily_o in_o my_o poor_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v their_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o and_o patient_o bear_v their_o injury_n wish_v no_o far_a extremity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o contrary_a seem_v best_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o full_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o i_o yea_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v not_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v life_n life_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v death_n death_n be_v it_o only_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o for_o his_o command_n sake_n to_o surrender_v our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o keep_v good_n and_o life_n or_o lose_v they_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v preserve_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n let_v we_o whole_o suffer_v god_n to_o use_v we_o and_o we_o after_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o beware_v we_o neither_o use_n nor_o govern_v ourselves_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o wisdom_n will_v at_o length_n prove_v foolishness_n it_o be_v keep_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o keep_v contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o rule_v himself_o and_o he_o as_o worldly_a mean_n serve_v for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v as_o many_o change_n as_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o day_n with_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v like_v and_o praise_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n as_o the_o world_n will_v so_o will_v he_o like_v and_o praise_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n to_o day_n with_o christ_n to_o morrow_n with_o antichrist_n glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n both_o with_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n serve_v he_o and_o yet_o outward_o serve_v with_o the_o world_n in_o external_a service_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v concur_v together_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v both_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o faith_n and_o service_n in_o marriage_n and_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o whorish_a or_o defile_a body_n much_o less_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christianity_n stand_v with_o the_o bodily_a service_n of_o external_a idolatry_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o christian._n therefore_o dear_a brethren_n pray_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n but_o apply_v both_o of_o they_o with_o extreme_a pain_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o apply_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v ourselves_o and_o say_v our_o soul_n serve_v he_o whatsoever_o our_o body_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o civil_a order_n and_o policy_n but_o alas_o i_o know_v by_o myself_o what_o trouble_v you_o 164._o viz._n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v revenge_v you_o think_v your_o service_n to_o god_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n but_o dear_a brethren_n weigh_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n shall_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o who_o can_v trap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n remember_v you_o be_v the_o workman_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n there_o to_o labour_v till_o
evening-tide_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v your_o penny_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o call_v we_o into_o his_o vineyard_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o sore_o and_o how_o fervent_o the_o sun_n shall_v trouble_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n but_o have_v bid_v we_o labour_n and_o commit_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v so_o moderate_v all_o affliction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v unto_o who_o merciful_a tuition_n and_o defence_n i_o commend_v both_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o with_o my_o poor_a prayer_n j._n h._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o you_o for_o the_o great_a help_n and_o consolation_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n by_o your_o charity_n but_o most_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v not_o alter_v from_o truth_n although_o falsehood_n cruel_o seek_v to_o disdain_v she_o judge_v not_o my_o brother_n truth_n by_o outward_a appearance_n for_o truth_n now_o worse_a appear_v and_o be_v more_o vile_o reject_v then_o falsehood_n leave_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o accept_v truth_n and_o dislike_v she_o not_o though_o man_n call_v her_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o falsehood_n receive_v such_o as_o have_v profess_a truth_n have_v smart_v and_o the_o friend_n of_o falsehood_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o one_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o falsehood_n by_o god_n flourish_v for_o a_o time_n with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o other_o afflict_v a_o little_a season_n but_o end_v with_o immortal_a joy_n wherefore_o dear_a brother_n ask_v and_o demand_v of_o your_o book_n the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a day_n what_o you_o shall_v think_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v stay_v yourselves_o upon_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v teach_v try_v it_o by_o your_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n not_o only_o for_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o a_o very_a pain_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n cry_v call_v pray_v and_o in_o christ_n daily_o require_v help_n succour_n mercy_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wilkinson_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o health_n and_o do_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o love_a token_n but_o i_o be_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o glad_a to_o hear_v how_o christianly_o you_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o endanger_v yourself_o too_o god_n you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o suffer_v of_o transitory_a pain_n you_o shall_v avoid_v permanent_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v your_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o as_o much_o quietness_n as_o you_o can_v so_o that_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n the_o ease_n that_o come_v with_o his_o displeasure_n turn_v at_o length_n to_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v beggary_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n hall_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o trouble_n that_o many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o much_o cruelty_n as_o tyrant_n can_v devise_v and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a where_o now_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o look_v always_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o body_n again_o in_o immortality_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a associate_v with_o they_o in_o full_a and_o consummate_a joy_n and_o as_o virtuous_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n now_o rest_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a their_o pain_n end_v their_o sorrow_n and_o begin_v their_o ease_n so_o do_v their_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n animate_v and_o confirm_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o fall_v with_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v god_n have_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o martyr_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o imp_n prove_v it_o false_a they_o may_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o never_o overcome_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o miserable_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v spend_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n warcop_n 165._o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o suffer_v extremity_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v as_o you_o be_v travel_v this_o perilous_a journey_n take_v this_o lesson_n with_o you_o practise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o such_o as_o travel_v to_o find_v christ_n follow_v only_o the_o star_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v it_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v great_a mirth_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o star_n lead_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o to_o bethlem_n and_o there_o ask_v the_o citizen_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o star_n show_v before_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o bethlem_n but_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a star_n that_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o which_o way_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethlem_n i._n e._n the_o house_n of_o bread_n or_o plentifulness_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o indeed_o they_o take_v away_o the_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n whilst_o they_o be_v learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v 1_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o 2_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n and_o conductor_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o christ_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lose_v also_o our_o conductor_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n have_v salve_n therefore_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o be_v very_a leâ—s_n and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a and_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v and_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v
that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hudson_n 869._o when_o thomas_n hudson_n of_o ailesham_n in_o norfolk_n see_v the_o constable_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v welcome_a friend_n welcome_o you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n in_o christ._n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o thereto_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o he_o ever_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o berry_n threaten_v he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o good_a lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o sir_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n will_v thou_o recant_v say_v berry_n the_o priest_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v hudson_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v many_o death_n then_o to_o do_v so_o 870._o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v very_o sad_a not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o feel_v his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v from_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v even_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o hullier_n mr._n john_n hullier_n 696._o conduct_v in_o king_n college_n at_o cambridge_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o cambridge_n april_n 2._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congegation_n it_o stand_v now_o most_o in_o hand_n o_o dear_a christian_n all_v they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n flock_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n faithful_o in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n to_o hear_v our_o master_n christ_n voice_n the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 24._o in_o this_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o either_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n 6._o and_o continue_v in_o his_o battle_n to_o the_o end_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o love_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o these_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o false_a soldier_n shrink_v most_o unthankful_o from_o our_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n and_o lean_v to_o beliaâ—_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v plain_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o elias_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o or_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o follow_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o then_o let_v we_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n follow_v altogether_o for_o our_o salvation_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o first_o promise_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o say_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n indeed_o for_o he_o say_v manifest_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a and_o full_a of_o close_a wind_n at_o this_o present_a day_n if_o he_o can_v induce_v one_o thorough_o as_o other_o do_v to_o savour_v his_o devilish_a religion_n and_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a heart_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v inveigle_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o wicked_a and_o whorish_a school-house_n and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o congregation_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o subtle_a mean_n flatter_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o look_v well_o on_o christ_n holy_a will_n and_o testament_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o peace_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v any_o such_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o say_v he_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n 14._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o shall_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 697._o he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n preserve_v we_o that_o we_o never_o obey_v such_o a_o false_a flatterer_n who_o at_o length_n will_v pay_v we_o home_n once_o for_o all_o bring_v for_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a good_n extreme_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n for_o this_o mortal_a life_n deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o joyful_a life_n immortal_a and_o endless_a death_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o go_v to_o school_n with_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o ferula_fw-la and_o rod_n although_o it_o seem_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v inheriter_n with_o he_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n scholar_n the_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o his_o school_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o continual_a burn_a in_o the_o most_o horrible_a lake_n which_o burn_v evermore_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o resort_v to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n there_o keep_v still_o silence_n and_o nothing_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o very_a deed_n itself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a fearful_a dissemble_a feign_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n discourage_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o all_o the_o residue_v of_o christ_n host_n and_o give_v a_o manifest_a offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o also_o confirm_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o all_o their_o evil_n do_v by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o love_n god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n nor_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n 1._o but_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v our_o lord_n but_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o they_o that_o
they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v from_o he_o the_o chalice_n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n etc._n etc._n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o trust_v say_v he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o vestment_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o each_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o he_o saâ—d_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o be_v print_v three_o ugly_a devil_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n hâ—resiarcha_n a_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o say_v mr._n hus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v 821._o when_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devout_o and_o godly_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v some_o while_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o tormentor_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n i_o may_v bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o his_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o smile_v say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o same_o chain_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o far_o worse_a chain_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 822._o before_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o safeguard_n and_o renounce_v his_o error_n he_o answer_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whenas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v they_o much_o less_o preach_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 217._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n wherefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o courage_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n daniel_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o his_o death_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o goose_n so_o hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n signify_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o swan_n so_o luther_n in_o that_o language_n signify_v in_o germany_n who_o sing_v shall_v affright_v all_o those_o vulture_n and_o who_o shall_v escape_v their_o burn_a this_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o lutâ—er_n who_o rise_v up_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 1415_o the_o year_n when_o mr._n hus_n be_v burn_v and_o though_o he_o so_o enrage_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o powerful_a party_n he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n 823._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prague_n be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o more_o circumspect_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o trouble_v you_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o many_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o because_o for_o they_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n fear_v not_o death_n love_v together_o one_o another_o persevere_v in_o understand_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v let_v the_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o you_o must_v endeavour_v let_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o glad_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n his_o cross_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o and_o patient_o you_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o tribulation_n curse_n rebuke_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v your_o life_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o need_v require_v know_v you_o well_o belove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o you_o devise_v divers_a persecution_n but_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n 824._o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n a._n 1415._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o benefactor_n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o deceitful_a to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o morrow_n they_o perish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v he_o cast_v off_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v yea_o the_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n give_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_v lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strumpet_n i._n e._n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apucalyp_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o
the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n through_o his_o seduction_n and_o through_o fear_n or_o through_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n forget_v of_o worldly_a honour_n i_o rejoice_v to_o perceive_v your_o mind_n now_o to_o give_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o this_o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n in_o another_o letter_n as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well_o belove_a brother_n mr._n jerome_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v do_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grievous_a sin_n and_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_a some_o flain_a alive_a some_o burn_a quick_a stone_v crucify_a grind_v between_o millstone_n draw_v and_o hale_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n and_o afflict_v in_o bond_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n in_o another_o letter_n 825._o i_o desire_v that_o if_o audience_n be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o the_o lord_n wencelaus_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procurator_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_a witness_n with_o i_o lest_o lie_v lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o another_o letter_n my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_o light_a butterfly_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderweb_n they_o be_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o fifty_o bachelor_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v essay_n with_o terror_n and_o deceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n in_o another_o letter_n beloved_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o adversary_n have_v decree_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v remember_v how_o the_o israelite_n burn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o they_o 826._o for_o after_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o prophecy_n again_o and_o that_o large_a which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v burn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o burn_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n by_o which_o he_o forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v â—e_v say_v he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n great_a tribulation_n 24._o such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o day_n nor_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o for_o their_o sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o bohemia_n for_o i_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v get_v from_o you_o my_o book_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n like_o stork_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o winter_n come_v what_o they_o do_v in_o summer_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v after_o i_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o there_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v make_v more_o manifest_a the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v give_v both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n everlasting_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o myself_o that_o john_n be_v behead_v in_o his_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o letter_n i_o desire_v you_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v note_v any_o levity_n either_o in_o my_o talk_n or_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o sin_n of_o lightness_n 827._o i_o look_v next_o day_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v a_o full_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o to_o deny_v his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n how_o merciful_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o marvellous_a temptation_n you_o shall_v know_v whenas_o hereafter_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o enemy_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o a_o minister_n my_o dear_a brother_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neglect_v not_o your_o vocation_n labour_n like_o a_o bless_a soldier_n of_o christ._n first_o live_v godly_o and_o holy_o second_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o three_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o well_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o your_o say_n preach_v continual_o but_o be_v short_a and_o fruitful_a never_a affirm_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a exhort_v man_n to_o the_o confession_n
will_n to_o the_o flame_a bush_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v the_o church_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n say_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o manual_a i_o dare_v trust_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o will_v take_v no_o thâ—ught_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o will_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o hour_n i_o will_v cast_v all_o my_o care_n on_o he_o i_o will_v assure_v myself_o that_o as_o my_o tribulation_n do_v so_o my_o consolation_n shall_v abound_v he_o have_v be_v other_o help_n therefore_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n 9.10_o will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v here_o you_o have_v god_n former_a deal_n with_o and_o appearing_n for_o his_o suffer_a saint_n to_o publish_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o what_o his_o future_a behaviour_n will_v be_v what_o david_n say_v of_o the_o try_a sword_n we_o may_v of_o god_n much_o rather_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a moreover_o in_o these_o glean_n thou_o will_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a advantage_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v worthy_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n rate_v and_o value_v above_o all_o the_o comfort_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o the_o world_n not_o that_o these_o be_v of_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o life_n only_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o empty_a cipher_n without_o he_o the_o estimate_n which_o their_o soul_n set_v on_o christ_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o rate_n which_o they_o sâ—â—_n on_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n â—â—arted_v christ_n be_v not_o value_v at_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o value_v above_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o here_o you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o to_o shore_n up_o the_o deject_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v too_o much_o discourage_v at_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n upon_o read_v here_o sad_a melancthon_n may_v be_v content_v to_o let_v god_n continue_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o we_o may_v when_o even_o sink_v leaâ—â—_n of_o austin_n let_v the_o world_n say_v he_o sink_v or_o swim_v be_v ruin_v or_o prosper_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v in_o short_a see_v the_o cavil_n against_o the_o cross_n blow_v off_o to_o your_o hand_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n abundant_o silence_v here_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o seasonable_a caution_n against_o unscriptural_a compliance_n here_o case_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v brief_o debate_v and_o clear_v and_o here_o you_o may_v have_v a_o directory_n how_o to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n inoffensive_a towards_o god_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o lord_n bless_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n nor_o these_o who_o blood_n like_o their_o master_n cry_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o vengeance_n but_o call_v aloud_o to_o you_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o warfare_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v hearty_o desire_v by_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n s.l._n swan-like_o song_n be_v the_o second_o part._n i._o jeuville_n nicholas_n jeuville_n 6._o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o the_o tormentor_n put_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n say_v praise_v be_v god_n for_o i_o be_o now_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n ignatius_n when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n return_v from_o the_o parthian_a war_n 2._o and_o come_v to_o antioch_n have_v command_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o city_n he_o require_v ignatius_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o before_o trajan_n face_n do_v just_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o ten_o soldier_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n so_o guard_v he_o confirm_v the_o congregation_n through_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o wholesome_a exhortation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o smyrna_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n on_o the_o river_n meander_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 14._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o be_v carry_v bind_v from_o syria_n for_o the_o common_a name_n and_o hope_n i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v so_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n at_o rome_n that_o through_o martyrdom_n i_o shall_v become_v his_o disciple_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n onesimus_n himself_o do_v exceed_o commend_v your_o decent_a and_o meet_a order_n and_o that_o you_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o hear_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o hear_v none_o far_o than_o he_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n in_o truth_n 15._o oppose_v their_o anger_n with_o mildness_n and_o their_o proud_a brag_n with_o humility_n and_o their_o curse_n with_o pray_v and_o their_o error_n with_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o everlaststing_a life_n without_o he_o nothing_o become_v you_o in_o who_o i_o carry_v about_o these_o bond_n spiritual_a pearl_n in_o which_o i_o may_v stand_v advance_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n of_o which_o i_o always_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n that_o i_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o ephesian_a christian_n who_o have_v always_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o you_o often_o meet_v together_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o when_o you_o have_v often_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v and_o his_o mischief_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o tree_n be_v manifest_v by_o its_o fruit_n the_o work_n of_o profession_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v unless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v find_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v herrer_n to_o be_v a_o mute_n and_o a_o christian_a then_o to_o be_v talkative_a and_o no_o christian._n it_o be_v good_a to_o teach_v but_o let_v he_o that_o teach_v do_v what_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o mâ—gnesians_n 16._o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o money_n one_o god_n the_o other_o the_o world_n so_o each_o sort_n have_v its_o peculiar_a stamp_n unbeliever_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n in_o love_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o unless_o our_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o die_v after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a let_v all_o therefore_o agree_v as_o in_o one_o temple_n although_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o of_o you_o yet_o at_o liberty_n i_o know_v you_o be_v free_a from_o pride_n and_o when_o i_o praise_v you_o i_o know_v you_o even_o blush_v in_o his_o exhortation_n prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 2._o he_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v martyrdom_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o hope_n that_o
land_n and_o life_n then_o farewell_n suit_n farewell_n land_n farewell_n child_n farewell_n friend_n yea_o and_o farewell_n life_n too_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n farewell_n all_o at_o the_o place_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o exhort_v all_o woman_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a for_o say_v she_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o as_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o man_n 306._o for_o although_o you_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v you_o all_o of_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o also_o in_o the_o case_n and_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a mr._n ward_n call_v her_o julitta_n 141._o and_o record_v her_o speech_n thus_o we_o woman_n receive_v not_o only_a flesh_n from_o man_n but_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o strong_a in_o christ_n cause_n mr._n fox_n out_o of_o basil_n tell_v the_o story_n thus_o 123._o that_o when_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o julitta_n she_o say_v farewell_o riches_n and_o welcome_a poverty_n farewell_n life_n and_o welcome_a death_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o will_v i_o rather_o lose_v then_o speak_v one_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n afterward_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o stake_n she_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o stick_v not_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o frailty_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_o do_v god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o falsehood_n forsake_v constant_a in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v crown_v eternal_o jusberg_n 113._o brethren_n say_v justus_n jusberg_n you_o see_v that_o my_o end_n approach_v which_o howsoever_o i_o fear_v as_o a_o man_n burden_v with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_o i_o resolve_v as_o a_o christian_a joyful_o to_o endure_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n juventius_n 132._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o oration_n on_o juventius_n and_o maximus_n two_o martyr_n bring_v in_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o persecutor_n against_o they_o do_v not_o you_o see_v other_o of_o your_o rank_n do_v thus_o and_o they_o answer_v thus_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n we_o will_v manful_o stand_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o breach_n that_o they_o have_v make_v k._n kennedy_n alexander_n kennedy_n 24._o who_o pass_v not_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v present_v before_o his_o bloody_a butcherer_n at_o first_o be_v faint_a and_o glad_o will_v have_v recant_v but_o while_o the_o place_n of_o repentance_n be_v deny_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o joyful_a voice_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v o_o eternal_a god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o mankind_n and_o unto_o i_o the_o most_o caitiff_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n above_o all_o other_o for_o even_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v cast_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a dammation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v that_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o take_v from_o i_o that_o ungodly_a fear_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v oppress_v now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a kerby_n mr._n wingfield_n tell_v he_o 568._o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o terror_n be_v great_a the_o pain_n extreme_a life_n sweet_a better_a it_o be_v betimes_o to_o stick_v to_o mercy_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n then_o rash_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o to_o sâ—rink_v he_o say_v ah_o mr._n wingfield_n be_v at_o my_o burn_a and_o you_o shall_v say_v there_o stand_v a_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n water_n sword_z and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o 569._o he_o with_o most_o humble_a reverence_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bow_v himself_o devout_o say_v praise_v be_v almighty_a god_n kilian_n 162._o to_o such_o as_o ask_v kilian_n a_o dutch_a schoolmaster_n if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v gold_n and_o be_v i_o to_o dispose_v of_o i_o will_v give_v it_o all_o to_o live_v with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o prison_n yet_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n dear_a to_o i_o then_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o knight_n 200._o when_o stephen_n knight_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o pray_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n i_o leave_v willing_o this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o thy_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o break_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o where_o i_o may_v live_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o honour_v thy_o enemy_n i_o choose_v rather_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n and_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o vile_a dust_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v thou_o which_o death_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o deer_n that_o be_v wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n send_v thy_o holy_a comforter_n o_o lord_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a piece_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o strength_n of_o itself_o thou_o remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o o_o lord_n as_o of_o thy_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o love_n thou_o have_v bid_v i_o to_o this_o banquet_n and_o account_v i_o worthy_a to_o drink_v of_o thy_o own_o cup_n among_o thy_o elect_n even_o so_o give_v i_o strength_n o_o lord_n against_o this_o thy_o element_n which_o as_o to_o my_o sight_n it_o be_v most_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a so_o to_o my_o mind_n it_o may_v at_o thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a that_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n into_o thy_o bosom_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o mortal_a receive_v a_o immortal_a and_o for_o this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n accept_v this_o burnt-sacrifice_n and_o offering_n o_o lord_n not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n for_o who_o testimony_n â—_o offer_v this_o free-will-offering_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul._n o_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a son_n of_o god_n my_o saviour_n spread_v thy_o wing_n over_o i_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a ghost_n through_o who_o merciful_a inspiration_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o conduct_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n lord_n
malefactor_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o i_o by_o the_o priest_n 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v in_o your_o presence_n who_o god_n have_v make_v prince_n your_o power_n be_v above_o their_o tyranny_n before_o you_o do_v i_o expose_v my_o cause_n i_o can_v resist_v to_o suffer_v what_o you_o think_v just_a but_o lest_o my_o lenity_n and_o patience_n shall_v make_v you_o negligent_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o i_o in_o my_o just_a cause_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o conceal_v that_o if_o you_o murder_v i_o which_o thing_n you_o do_v if_o you_o defend_v i_o not_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o this_o whole_a city_n guilty_a of_o my_o blood_n whereupon_o they_o free_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n 38._o the_o same_o this_o prophet_n do_v before_o zedekiah_n 7._o this_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n paul_n 25._o he_o appeal_v from_o all_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n as_o all_o man_n suppose_v of_o god_n will_n and_o religion_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o be_v at_o rome_n far_o absent_a from_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v intend_v against_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o 8._o etc._n etc._n ground_v himself_o upon_o his_o innocency_n he_o neither_o regard_v the_o displeasure_n of_o festus_n nor_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o think_v of_o my_o own_o person_n god_n will_v reveal_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n but_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o antichrist_n servant_n who_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n among_o you_o have_v condemn_v i_o i_o fear_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o shame_v to_o confess_v and_o avow_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o compare_v myself_o with_o any_o member_n in_o who_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v impugn_a since_o the_o beginning_n seeing_n that_o my_o battle_n be_v against_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a hypocrite_n of_o this_o age_n 9_o as_o that_o battle_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n be_v against_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o malignant_a church_n of_o their_o age_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o i_o compare_v myself_o with_o they_o with_o who_o i_o sustain_v a_o common_a cause_n but_o lest_o that_o some_o doubt_v remain_v that_o i_o require_v more_o of_o you_o than_o you_o of_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o grant_v 10._o i_o purpose_v brief_o but_o yet_o free_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v assure_v i_o to_o be_v true_a 1_o that_o in_o conscience_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o to_o defend_v innocent_n implore_v your_o help_n 2_o that_o god_n require_v of_o you_o to_o provide_v that_o your_o subject_n be_v right_o instruct_v in_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o you_o reform_v whensoever_o abuse_n do_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v from_o honour_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n if_o the_o crime_n so_o require_v such_o as_o deceive_v the_o people_n 20._o or_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o mean_v god_n lively_a word_n after_o that_o mâ—ses_n have_v declare_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n 21._o viz._n to_o honour_n god_n as_o he_o command_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n neither_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 12._o and_o after_o also_o he_o have_v vehement_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n he_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n against_o the_o transgressor_n if_o thy_o brother_n 27._o son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o love_v as_o thy_o own_o life_n solicit_v thou_o secret_a say_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o thy_o eye_n spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1_o that_o such_o as_o sollicitate_a only_o to_o idolatry_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v to_o death_n without_o favour_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o crime_n 22._o as_o be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o that_o touch_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n god_n even_o straight_o command_v that_o a_o city_n decline_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v burn_v no_o portion_n of_o it_o reserve_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n 23._o etc._n etc._n hint_v that_o by_o the_o defection_n and_o idolatry_n of_o a_o few_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v never_o quench_v till_o such_o punishment_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o offender_n that_o whosoever_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n because_o that_o it_o be_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a before_o god_n if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o who_o find_v the_o gentile_n in_o idolatry_n do_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n require_v no_o such_o punishment_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o avow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nor_o receive_v into_o his_o household_n neither_o be_v his_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o religion_n nor_o policy_n and_o therefore_o no_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v and_o make_v one_o people_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o they_o return_v to_o idolatry_n again_o 25._o in_o universal_a defection_n and_o a_o general_a revolt_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la there_o be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n for_o then_o because_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v conspire_v against_o god_n none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n god_n have_v appoint_v till_o god_n raise_v up_o jehu_n who_o he_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n 32._o i_o know_v that_o your_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n will_v cry_v a_o damn_a heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o remember_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o protest_v in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o continual_o stand_v i_o be_o no_o heretic_n no_o deceivable_a teacher_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o preacher_n of_o his_o infallible_a verity_n innocent_a in_o all_o they_o can_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_o unjust_o condemn_v from_o which_o cruel_a sentence_n i_o have_v appeal_v and_o do_v appeal_v as_o before_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n most_o humble_o require_v your_o honour_n to_o take_v i_o into_o your_o protection_n to_o be_v auditor_n of_o my_o just_a defence_n grant_v unto_o i_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n a_o blind_a people_n grant_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 18._o viz._n that_o your_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o your_o clergy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o you_o and_o before_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v deceive_v that_o i_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o multitude_n custom_n authority_n or_o law_n devise_v by_o man_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n let_v god_n i_o say_v speak_v by_o his_o law_n prophet_n christ_n jesus_n apostles_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pronounce_v what_o religion_n he_o approve_v and_o then_o be_v my_o enemy_n never_o so_o many_o and_o appear_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o learned_a no_o more_o do_v i_o fear_v victory_n than_o do_v elijah_n be_v but_o one_o man_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o have_v advantage_n by_o their_o council_n and_o doctor_n this_o i_o far_o offer_v to_o admit_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o witness_n in_o all_o matter_n debatable_a three_o thing_n which_o just_o can_v
age_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o do_v so_o evident_o foreshow_v and_o prophesy_v of_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o afterwards_o ensue_v that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v one_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o liâ—e_z to_o the_o which_o he_o no_o less_o cheerful_o prepare_v himself_o then_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o winchâ—ster_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o event_n do_v too_o true_o prove_v the_o same_o 405._o it_o may_v be_v query_v see_v that_o latimer_n be_v out_v of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n why_o be_v he_o not_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o especial_a see_v heath_n his_o successor_n be_v legal_o deprive_v and_o the_o place_n actual_o void_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a hugh_n latimer_n continue_v hugh_n latimer_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o preferment_n a_o late_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n nor_o because_o his_o downright_a sermon_n disoblige_v the_o courtier_n who_o general_o delight_v in_o soft_a preach_v as_o in_o soft_a clothe_n nor_o out_o of_o sullenness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bed_v again_o with_o that_o wife_n which_o though_o unwilling_o have_v in_o his_o absence_n embrace_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o conscience_n ofttimes_o sharp_a in_o the_o blunt_a man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v build_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o especial_o know_v heath_n one_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o moderate_a nature_n or_o to_o his_o age_n who_o barzillai_n like_a be_v superannuated_a for_o earthly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o he_o find_v himself_o not_o fit_a for_o government_n better_a for_o preach_v then_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o last_o because_o he_o prophetical_o foresee_v that_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n will_v shorten_v their_o happiness_n and_o king_n edward_n life_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o a_o place_n only_o to_o go_v out_o thereof_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n which_o parson_n tell_v that_o latimer_n be_v keep_v bare_a he_o keep_v himself_o bare_a live_v not_o in_o the_o want_n but_o neglect_n yea_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n though_o he_o be_v the_o corban_n or_o treasury_n into_o which_o restored-ill-gotten-goods_a be_v cast_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o discretion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o mean_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o london_n 462._o of_o which_o john_n carl_n give_v he_o notice_n six_o hour_n before_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o say_a messenger_n come_v to_o his_o house_n at_o which_o the_o pursuivant_n wonder_v thereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o friend_n you_o be_v a_o welcome_a messenger_n to_o i_o and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v by_o my_o prince_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v at_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v his_o word_n before_o two_o excellent_a prince_n so_o will_v he_o enable_v i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o come_v up_o to_o london_n through_o smithfield_n without_o the_o pursuivant_n for_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v command_v not_o to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o say_v merry_o that_o smithfield_n have_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n be_v keep_v without_o fire_n in_o the_o frosty_a weather_n he_o bid_v the_o lieutenant_n man_n tell_v his_o master_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o look_v better_o to_o he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v deceive_v he_o the_o lieutenant_n charge_v he_o with_o these_o word_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o do_v indeed_o say_v so_o for_o you_o look_v i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v burn_v but_o except_o you_o let_v i_o have_v some_o fire_n i_o be_o like_a to_o deceive_v your_o expectation_n for_o i_o be_o like_a here_o to_o starve_v for_o cold_a from_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o university_n about_o the_o presence_n substance_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 49._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n and_o appoint_v to_o dispute_v he_o allege_v age_n sickness_n disuse_n and_o lack_n of_o book_n say_v that_o he_o be_v almost_o as_o meet_v to_o dispute_v as_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o calais_n but_o he_o will_v he_o say_v declare_v his_o mind_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n and_o will_v stand_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v upon_o his_o back_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v neither_o pen_n nor_o ink_n nor_o any_o book_n but_o only_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o seven_o time_n deliberate_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o 81._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o protestation_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o writing_n say_v let_v i_o here_o protest_v my_o faith_n for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dispute_v and_o afterward_o do_v your_o pleasure_n with_o i_o he_o have_v these_o word_n o_o sir_n you_o may_v chance_v to_o live_v till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o weakness_n that_o i_o be_o of_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o time_n before_o two_o king_n more_o than_o once_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n together_o without_o interruption_n but_o now_o i_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v my_o mind_n before_o you_o no_o not_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n without_o snatching_n revile_n check_n rebuke_n and_o taunt_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o grace_v ever_o well_o to_o use_v your_o gift_n and_o ever_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a look_v on_o the_o low_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o that_o this_o world_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o totter_a world_n and_o that_o though_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o so_o do_v obey_v they_o against_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a adversary_n that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o so_o procure_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o if_o god_n be_v only_o the_o ruler_n of_o thing_n i_o will_v as_o fain_o obey_v my_o sovereign_n as_o any_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v never_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_a conscience_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o amen_n then_o say_v westâ—n_o you_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v will_v you_o here_o then_o subscribe_v no_o good_a master_n say_v mr._n latimer_n i_o pray_v be_v good_a to_o a_o old_a man_n you_o may_v if_o it_o please_v god_n be_v once_o as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o you_o may_v come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o this_o debility_n dr._n cartwright_n tell_v he_o 84._o that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o may_v repent_v also_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v say_v mr._n latimer_n to_o tell_v what_o have_v cause_v mr._n doctor_n here_o to_o recant_v it_o be_v poena_n legis_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o convert_v you_o and_o many_o more_o the_o which_o let_v many_o to_o confess_v god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n there_o be_v few_o here_o that_o can_v dissolve_v it_o smith_n tell_v he_o 85._o he_o be_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o st._n austine_n faith_n i_o be_o say_v he_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o say_v well_o and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o they_o and_o far_o austin_n require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v weston_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v find_v his_o doctrine_n forty_o year_n ago_o the_o more_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v we_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v now_o send_v the_o
shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o though_o he_o mean_v nothing_o so_o etc._n etc._n now_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o think_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v too_o blame_v that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o wary_o or_o more_o plain_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o his_o meaning_n yea_o he_o will_v pity_v the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nuzzle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o wallow_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o receive_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o my_o lord_n will_v require_v more_o circumspection_n in_o i_o than_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v slanderous_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a judgement_n who_o report_v he_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o say_v or_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o say_n so_o they_o report_v we_o to_o say_v say_v paul_n so_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a and_o i_o think_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o such_o that_o evil_a report_n preacher_n now_o adays_o be_v just_a also_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v misreported_n and_o false_o accuse_v both_o as_o to_o his_o word_n and_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n he_o say_v destroy_v you_o they_o make_v it_o i_o can_v destroy_v he_o say_v this_o temple_n they_o add_v make_v with_o hand_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n he_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o do_v wrest_v it_o to_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o can_v make_v no_o credible_a information_n 1_o adversary_n 2_o ignorant_a one_o and_o without_o judgement_n 3_o whisperer_n which_o will_v spew_v out_o in_o hudder_v mudder_n more_o than_o they_o dare_v avow_v open_o the_o first_o will_v not_o the_o second_o can_v the_o three_o dare_v not_o therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o be_v not_o credible_a and_o can_v occasion_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o make_v process_n against_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v naught_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o such_o be_v many_o time_n no_o little_a reproach_n god_n send_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o meseem_v it_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o my_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v comely_a for_o i_o to_o say_v so_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n himself_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o have_v then_o to_o be_v a_o disquiet_a of_o preacher_n and_o to_o preach_v nothing_o at_o all_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o right_a exemplar_n of_o all_o true_a and_o very_a bishop_n sai_z though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n 1._o think_v to_o obscure_v i_o and_o bring_v my_o authority_n into_o contempt_n some_o of_o good_a will_n think_v to_o comfort_v i_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v i_o joy_v and_o will_v joy_v so_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o promotion_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n reputation_n and_o dignity_n consider_v that_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o my_o lord_n but_o rather_o very_o commendable_a to_o joy_v with_o paul_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v qis_fw-la vis_fw-la modo_fw-la yea_o though_o it_o be_v for_o envy_n in_o disdain_n despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o lordship_n the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v authority_n to_o admit_v twelve_o early_a of_o which_o i_o be_o one_o and_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o admit_v of_o university_n shall_v preach_v throughout_o his_o realm_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v well_o to_o inhibit_v a_o preacher_n admit_v of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n we_o low_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n and_o be_v not_o the_o high_a subject_n also_o who_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o a_o ensample_n of_o such_o obedience_n as_o for_o my_o preach_a itself_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n can_v just_o blame_v and_o reprove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o i_o speak_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o my_o preach_n but_o his_o that_o false_o report_v it_o 473._o as_o martial_a say_v to_o one_o that_o deprave_v his_o book_n quem_fw-la recitas_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la o_o fidentine_n libellus_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o i_o be_v the_o book_n thou_o read_v fidentine_a but_o thou_o not_o read_v right_o do_v make_v it_o thou_o now_o i_o hear_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v inform_v and_o have_v inform_v the_o king_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v bilney_n and_o his_o cause_n against_o his_o ordinary_n and_o judge_n whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o bilney_n except_o his_o judge_n do_v he_o wrong_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o admonish_v all_o judge_n indifferent_o to_o do_v right_a it_o may_v have_v become_v a_o preacher_n to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v though_o bilney_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v know_v bilney_n a_o great_a while_n i_o think_v much_o better_a than_o ever_o do_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v know_v hitherto_o few_o such_o so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v every_o man_n good_a after_o his_o power_n both_o friend_n and_o foe_n etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n a_o very_a simple_a good_a soul_n nothing_o meet_v for_o this_o wretched_a world_n who_o blind_a fashion_n and_o miserable_a state_n yet_o far_o from_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o can_v as_o evil_a bear_n and_o will_v sorrow_n lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n live_v so_o merciful_o so_o charitable_o so_o patient_o so_o continent_o so_o studious_o and_o virtuous_o and_o kill_v his_o old_a adam_n i._n e._n mortify_v his_o evil_a effection_n and_o blind_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o diligent_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o i_o be_o ignorant_a in_o thing_n that_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o to_o know_v as_o i_o do_v now_o know_v thing_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a heretofore_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o blindness_n i_o have_v be_v in_o and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v ere_o i_o can_v forsake_v such_o folly_n it_o be_v so_o incorporate_a in_o i_o but_o by_o continual_a prayer_n continual_a study_n of_o scripture_n and_o oft_o communicate_v with_o man_n of_o more_o right_a judgement_n god_n have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o man_n think_v that_o my_o lord_n himself_o have_v in_o time_n past_a thought_n 474._o that_o by_o god_n law_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n who_o now_o both_o dare_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o this_o his_o boldness_n may_v have_v chance_v in_o pope_n julius_n his_o day_n to_o stand_v he_o either_o in_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o faggot_n which_o thing_n ponder_v of_o my_o lord_n may_v somewhat_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o charitable_a equity_n towards_o such_o who_o labour_n to_o do_v good_a as_o their_o power_n serve_v with_o knowledge_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o no_o man_n with_o their_o ignorance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n then_o between_o god_n law_n and_o not_o god_n law_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o or_o so_o because_o any_o man_n think_v it_o so_o or_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v think_v it_o so_o or_o so_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o either_o so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o though_o all_o the_o world_n have_v think_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a as_o you_o say_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v substantial_o look_v upon_o even_o as_o weighty_a as_o my_o life_n be_v worth_a but_o how_o to_o look_v substantial_o upon_o it_o otherwise_o know_v not_o i_o then_o to_o pray_v my_o lord_n god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o as_o he_o have_v embolden_v i_o
fornicatâ—res_n &_o adulteros_fw-la judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i._n e._n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v jundge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wiâ—kinson_n out_o of_o bocardo_n in_o oxford_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pot_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o oblivion_n with_o god_n how_o can_v god_n forget_v your_o manifold_a and_o bountiful_a gift_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v while_o we_o be_v here_o as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n you_o in_o bocardo_n h._n l._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n ridley_n 433._o you_o say_v except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o shall_v i_o know_v play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n 15._o truth_n it_o be_v for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o suffer_v death_n of_o our_o adversary_n through_o the_o bloody_a law_n prepare_v against_o we_o but_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a 434._o better_a a_o few_o thing_n well_o ponder_v then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memory_n with_o too_o much_o you_o shall_v prevail_v more_o with_o pray_v then_o with_o study_v though_o mixture_n be_v best_a for_o so_o one_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o other_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o in_o word_n after_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o my_o faith_n give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a they_o will_v say_v as_o their_o fatherr_n say_v when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a stand_v fast_o if_o you_o abide_v if_o you_o abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v obstinate_a sturdy_a ignorant_a heady_a and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o much_o patience_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n diotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v ever_o harp_n upon_o unity_n ☞_o unity_n yea_o sir_n say_v i_o but_o in_o verity_n not_o in_o popery_n better_a be_v a_o diversity_n than_o a_o unity_n in_o popery_n the_o marrowbone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o mend_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o 435._o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n 439._o i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v so_o plentiful_a armour_n unto_o i_o be_v otherwise_o altogether_o unarm_v save_v that_o he_o can_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o help_n who_o right_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o only_o learn_v to_o die_v in_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_o still_o pray_v to_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 441._o my_o prayer_n shall_v you_o not_o lack_v trust_v that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a for_o i_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o help_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o they_o have_v the_o master_n bowl_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o rule_v the_o roast_n but_o patience_n better_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o cruelty_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o then_o to_o incur_v god_n high_a indignation_n wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o do_v promise_v you_o our_o common_a enemy_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n what_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o stick_v unto_o that_o and_o let_v they_o both_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a neither_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v let_v they_o not_o deceive_v you_o with_o their_o sophistical_a sophism_n and_o fallacy_n you_o know_v that_o false_a thing_n may_v have_v more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a remember_v paul_n watchword_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o likeliness_n of_o speech_n fear_v of_o death_n do_v most_o persuade_v a_o great_a number_n be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o argument_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v refresh_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o number_n of_o the_o crier_n under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o be_v segregated_a thereunto_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v such_o philippian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n sure_o all_o our_o ability_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n he_o require_v and_o promise_v let_v we_o declare_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o ween_v shall_v be_v short_o then_o have_v at_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n all_o thing_n be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o all_o that_o will_v here_o suffer_v for_o he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n pray_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v for_o i_o be_o sometime_o so_o fearful_a that_o i_o will_v creep_v into_o a_o mousehole_n sometime_o again_o god_n do_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o comfort_n so_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v my_o infirmity_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a lest_o i_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_n as_o many_o do_v yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_n fare_v you_o well_o once_o again_o and_o be_v thou_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n love_v timothy_n marvellous_a well_o notwithsta_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o harden_n thyself_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v the_o lord_n mr._n fox_n record_v one_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v his_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o fault_n in_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o send_v he_o word_n in_o great_a displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o prove_v a_o good_a man_n in_o which_o letter_n his_o close_a be_v very_o observable_a consider_v with_o yourself_o say_v mr._n latimer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o oppress_v and_o defraud_v your_o brother_n 485._o and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v except_o the_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o be_v take_v away_o no_o restitution_n no_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n 486._o guile_n and_o deceit_n as_o of_o thing_n get_v by_o open_a theft_n and_o rollery_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n omnibus_fw-la uâ—riâ—us_fw-la to_o deliver_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n i_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o have_v you_o both_o save_v there_o be_v neither_o arch_a bishop_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n in_o either_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o shall_v not_o write_v to_o you_o and_o by_o their_o learning_n confute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n of_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o and_o confute_v you_o by_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o lâ—rd_n nor_o lady_n nor_o any_o noble_a person_n in_o
provide_v that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o testimony_n thence_o afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o trier_n treat_v private_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o luther_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sâ—fe_n for_o he_o to_o submit_v so_o momentous_a a_o business_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o under_o safe_a conduct_n attempt_v he_o with_o new_a command_n have_v condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o approve_v the_o pope_n bull._n afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n desire_v luther_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o answer_v none_o better_a than_o gamalieâ—'s_n who_o say_v â—_z if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_n proceed_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nâ—ught_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o caesar_n and_o the_o state_n may_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o will_v of_o iâ—s_n own_o accord_n come_v to_o nâ—ught_n within_o three_o yea_o within_o two_o year_n the_o arch_a bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o if_o the_o same_o article_n which_o the_o â—ouncil_n of_o constance_n condemn_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o your_o write_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n i_o may_v not_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n concern_v such_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o decree_n therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v life_n and_o head_n then_o abandon_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o luther_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v within_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n under_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o please_v the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o humble_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o benign_a and_o favourable_a audience_n and_o for_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o i_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v otherwise_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n life_n and_o death_n shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n reserve_v nothing_o for_o myself_o but_o only_o the_o free_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o testify_v by_o i_o 477._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n know_v dear_a father_n that_o your_o son_n be_v come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o nothing_o more_o holy_a more_o religious_a than_o god_n command_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v thou_o ever_o doubt_v hereof_o true_o i_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o i_o if_o you_o have_v know_v that_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 478_o you_o will_v by_o your_o paternal_a authority_n have_v take_v away_o my_o monk_n coal_n and_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n without_o your_o leave_n and_o against_o your_o consent_n but_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o experience_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o i_o by_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o triumph_v over_o their_o future_a adversary_n that_o i_o condemn_v what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o therefore_o live_v a_o monk_n though_o without_o crime_n not_o without_o fault_n will_v you_o now_o come_v and_o free_v i_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v come_v before_o you_o and_o free_v i_o my_o conscience_n be_v free_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a liberty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o monk_n and_o no_o monk_n a_o new_a creature_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o create_v puppet_n that_o be_v idol_n like_o himself_o in_o which_o number_n i_o be_v once_o a_o poor_a seduce_a one_o but_o now_o free_v by_o grace_n your_o authority_n over_o i_o do_v indeed_o remain_v entire_a but_o he_o that_o have_v free_v i_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o i_o novemb_n 21._o 1521._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o prince_n frederick_n 515._o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o your_o person_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o especial_o myself_o condemn_v by_o edict_n and_o bull_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n authority_n upon_o my_o return_n be_v not_o unobserved_a certain_o no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o i_o every_o hour_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v god_n call_v and_o urge_v i_o to_o return_v to_o this_o i_o be_o not_o induce_v by_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o your_o excellency_n or_o of_o any_o magistrate_n for_o although_o sometime_o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o man_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o always_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o preach_v at_o wittenberg_n come_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o death_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o yea_o i_o think_v i_o prophesy_v right_o that_o no_o terror_n nor_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o this_o light_n beside_o 516._o whilst_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o wittenberg_n satan_n have_v enter_v in_o among_o my_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v resolve_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o offend_a or_o please_v your_o excellency_n yea_o than_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_o this_o be_v my_o flock_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v my_o child_n in_o christ._n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v câ—me_v to_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o for_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n and_o choose_v death_n which_o i_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o do_v also_o very_a much_o fear_n lest_o some_o great_a and_o horrible_a insurrection_n be_v in_o germany_n to_o punish_v germany_n '_o s_o contempt_n of_o and_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a like_n applause_n and_o concurrency_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_a many_o but_o many_o receive_v this_o blessing_n carnal_o they_o plain_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v weaken_v and_o break_v and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o my_o write_n now_o i_o see_v god_n will_v proceed_v far_o and_o will_v sometime_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o overturn_v altogether_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a government_n for_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o outrage_n i_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a but_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a authority_n ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n require_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n study_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n for_o the_o avert_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o defer_v â—f_o the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o wish_v that_o your_o excellency_n be_v assure_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o conclude_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n and_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o nâ—w_o dream_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o eâ—ten_v up_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o far_o fashion_n sake_n say_v grâ—ce_n as_o the_o english_a expression_n be_v for_o these_o untouched_a dainties_n 237._o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v â—ppressed_v and_o therefore_o herein_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v any_o mortal_a i_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o excellency_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o come_n home_o without_o your_o command_n yea_o privity_n you_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o my_o body_n and_o little_a fortune_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o whâ—m_o he_o have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v be_v confident_a
that_o my_o lord_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n if_o he_o will_v not_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v this_o i_o can_v confident_o promise_v that_o no_o peril_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o excellency_n for_o my_o sake_n an._n 1522._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sebastian_n schlick_n a_o bohemian_a nobleman_n 517._o the_o loathsome_a death_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o its_o unavoidable_a ruin_n approach_v and_o as_o daniel_n say_v she_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v she_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v by_o my_o write_n christ_n favour_v of_o i_o free_v the_o bohemian_n from_o their_o reproach_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o to_o be_v anathematise_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o july_n 15._o 1522._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n book_n against_o he_o 518._o let_v not_o king_n henry_n impute_v my_o sharpness_n against_o he_o to_o i_o but_o to_o himself_o if_o see_v that_o mere_a corruption_n and_o a_o wretched_a worm_n dare_v know_o belie_v the_o majesty_n of_o my_o heavenly_a king_n it_o can_v but_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o for_o my_o king_n sake_n to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o own_o dirt_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o crown_n fill_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n 520._o the_o lord_n clear_v up_o his_o will_n by_o degree_n unto_o i_o till_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a jacob_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o by_o evident_a and_o pure_a scripture_n i_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n mass_n and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n be_v mere_a lie_n idol_n and_o the_o very_a abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n this_o truth_n be_v discern_v i_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v some_o of_o my_o write_n and_o still_o do_v so_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n i_o ever_o write_v one_o syllable_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o i_o speak_v too_o modest_o in_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v papacy_n the_o pope_n mighty_a hunt_n for_o that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o nimrod_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o profane_a civil_a power_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o honour_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o now_o say_v most_o true_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a abomination_n of_o prince_n satan_n 531._o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n devil_n i_o set_v not_o ancient_a custom_n not_o multitude_n but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n here_o i_o stand_v sit_z abaid_z glory_n triumph_v over_o the_o papist_n thomist_n henry_n be_v sophister_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o care_v if_o a_o thousand_o austin_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o church_n of_o henry_n be_v against_o i_o god_n can_v err_v nor_o deceive_v but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v 240._o yea_o have_v err_v let_v the_o henry_n the_o bishop_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v what_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n worship_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o sharpness_n against_o the_o king_n 534._o let_v he_o take_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o i_o contemn_v and_o bite_v a_o earthly_a king_n whenas_o he_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o write_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 152â—_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o norinberg_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v make_v null_a of_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n complain_v to_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o prince_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neglect_v reformation_n that_o germany_n be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o luther_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o edict_n in_o execution_n great_a tumult_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v those_o manifest_a vice_n which_o can_v be_v no_o long_o conceal_v in_o the_o year_n 1525._o 239._o luther_n marry_v katherine_n a_o boren_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o nun_n the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n trouble_v he_o because_o of_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v then_o when_o germany_n welter_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o clown_n and_o saxony_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n insomuch_o that_o melancthon_n be_v fain_o to_o labour_v to_o comfort_v he_o all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o melancthon_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o caesar_n threat_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n in_o private_a conflict_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a but_o in_o public_a conflict_n you_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o i_o strong_a because_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a if_o we_o fall_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v with_o we_o and_o suppose_v he_o fall_v i_o have_v rather_o fall_v with_o christ_n then_o stand_v with_o caesar._n i_o extreme_o dislike_v your_o excessive_a care_n with_o which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v almost_o consume_v that_o these_o reign_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o incredulity_n 240._o if_o the_o cause_n be_v bad_a let_v we_o revoke_v it_o and_o fall_v back_o if_o it_o be_v good_a why_o do_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v as_o if_o it_o will_v overcome_v we_o a_o man_n will_v fetch_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o knee_n from_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o afraid_a â—e_v courageous_a and_o cheerful_a solicitous_a for_o nothing_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o when_o the_o diet_n be_v meet_v at_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n send_v to_o luther_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o sacred_a controversy_n 245._o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o smalcaldian_a article_n in_o many_o bishopric_n divers_a parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v call_v a_o council_n of_o angel_n to_o destroy_v germany_n as_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n our_o sin_n weigh_v we_o down_o and_o suffer_v not_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o instead_o of_o repent_v we_o defend_v our_o abomination_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o redeem_v thy_o servant_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n the_o pope_n and_o popeling_n be_v past_a cure_n therefore_o help_v we_o poor_a and_o distress_a man_n who_o groan_n unto_o thou_o and_o seek_v thou_o with_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 246._o when_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o for_o a_o apostate_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o but_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o say_v he_o no_o otherwise_o a_o revolter_n then_o a_o magician_n renounce_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christ._n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n he_o make_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o bequeath_v his_o detestation_n of_o popery_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v before_o this_o verse_n pestis_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la moriens_fw-la â—ro_fw-la mortua_fw-la papa_n in_o english_a thus_o i_o live_v
stop_v rome_n breath_n and_o dead_a will_v be_v rome_n death_n in_o this_o last_o prayer_n feb._n 18._o 1546._o 249._o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o we_o for_o the_o pâ—pe_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n o_o heavenly_a father_n my_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o meet_v thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 152._o who_o i_o believe_v who_o i_o profess_v who_o i_o glorify_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reut_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul._n o_o my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o frail_a body_n yet_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o thou_o eternal_o and_o that_o i_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v redeem_v i_o in_o this_o last_o will._n o_o lord_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o indigent_a person_n upon_o earth_n 250._o i_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n nor_o possession_n nor_o money_n to_o leave_v thou_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o lord_n i_o give_v back_o unto_o thou_o nourish_v instruct_v and_o keep_v they_o o_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o i_o so_o do_v to_o they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o daughter_n magdalen_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o read_v to_o her_o isa._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n add_v my_o daughter_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n in_o peace_n i_o shall_v ere_o long_o â—e_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o see_v the_o punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o germany_n 251._o when_o the_o elector_n give_v he_o a_o new_a gown_n he_o say_v i_o be_o make_v too_o much_o of_o for_o if_o here_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v hope_v for_o none_o in_o another_o life_n i_o say_v flat_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v i_o off_o with_o these_o low_a thing_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o content_a to_o undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 252._o when_o his_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v towards_o his_o late_a end_n he_o will_v usual_o say_v strike_v lord_n strike_v merciful_o i_o be_o prepare_v because_o by_o thy_o word_n i_o be_o forgive_v my_o iniquity_n and_o have_v feed_v upon_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n will_v destroy_v christian_a religion_n forgetfulness_n of_o the_o blessing_n receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n security_n which_o reign_v every_o where_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o will_v seek_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n and_o to_o support_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o wicked_a counsel_n 256._o erasmus_n say_v of_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o late_a age_n a_o sharp_a physician_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o disease_n 88_o mr._n fox_n say_v of_o he_o that_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a and_o after_o all_o to_o die_v in_o peace_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o 313._o when_o myconius_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n 1541._o and_o write_v to_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o life_n and_o not_o unto_o death_n luther_n write_v back_o i_o pray_v christ_n our_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o health_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v thou_o and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n to_o die_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v i_o here_o among_o the_o devil_n alone_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o dry_a exhaust_v and_o unprofitable_a tabernacle_n farewell_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thy_o death_n while_o i_o live_v the_o lord_n prolong_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o this_o i_o desire_v this_o i_o will_v and_o let_v my_o will_v be_v do_v amen_o for_o this_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o my_o pleasure_n nor_o advantage_n for_o its_o end_n by_o and_o by_o hopeless_a myconius_n recover_v and_o live_v six_o year_n long_o even_o till_o after_o luther_n death_n hence_o justus_n jonas_n speak_v of_o he_o sai_z that_o man_n can_v have_v of_o god_n what_o he_o please_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n 254._o for_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v be_v none_o of_o i_o neither_o do_v idie_n for_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n endure_v such_o term_n beside_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v so_o call_z themselves_z pontifician_n who_o we_o nought_o not_o to_o imitate_v m._n mallot_n often_o have_v we_o hazard_v our_o life_n say_v john_n mallot_v a_o soldier_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 153._o and_o shall_v we_o now_o shrink_v to_o die_v for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n let_v we_o follow_v our_o captain_n man._n thomas_n man_n have_v break_v prison_n after_o his_o recantation_n 29._o say_v if_o i_o be_v take_v again_o of_o the_o pilled_a knave_n priest_n i_o wist_v well_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v put_v he_o into_o god_n angel_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v seven_o hundred_o person_n marbeck_n 91._o john_n marbeck_n be_v a_o skilful_a organist_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o windsor_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a industry_n and_o ingenuity_n his_o english_a concordance_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o english_a bishop_n gardiner_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o singular_a industry_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hear_v thereof_o say_v that_o he_o be_v better_o employ_v than_o those_o priest_n that_o accuse_v he_o 547._o be_v press_v to_o discover_v heretic_n and_o be_v tell_v he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a service_n if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v none_o what_o a_o worm_n will_v that_o be_v in_o my_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o i_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o to_o live_v in_o such_o torment_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dolt_n who_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o will_v utter_v then_o all_o they_o can_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o i_o let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n else_o than_o i_o know_v 548._o be_v further_o press_v to_o write_v down_o what_o he_o know_v of_o such_o he_o thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n thou_o that_o know_v the_o secret_a do_n of_o all_o man_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n assist_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o special_a grace_n that_o to_o save_v this_o frail_a and_o vile_a body_n which_o shall_v turn_v to_o corruption_n in_o its_o time_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o say_v or_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o my_o christian_a brother_n but_o rather_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o vile_a flesh_n suffer_v at_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n grant_v this_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o search_v his_o conscience_n what_o he_o may_v write_v and_o at_o last_o write_v thus_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n will_v have_v i_o to_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o know_v not_o of_o my_o fellow_n at_o home_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v just_o accuse_v any_o one_o of_o they_o
for_o one_o of_o those_o precious_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v you_o deny_v i_o the_o badge_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n 315._o be_v not_o my_o cause_n the_o same_o with_o they_o marsh._n mr._n george_n marsh_n 224._o minister_n in_o lancashire_n write_v thus_o concern_v his_o trouble_n my_o friend_n and_o relation_n advise_v i_o to_o flee_v if_o i_o be_v take_v say_v they_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v as_o they_o think_v i_o will_v not_o and_o god_n strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o great_a sorrow_n and_o loss_n and_o shame_n but_o also_o myself_o after_o trouble_n and_o painful_a imprisonment_n unto_o shameful_a death_n to_o their_o counsel_n my_o weak_a flesh_n will_v glad_o have_v consent_v but_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o full_o agree_v think_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o so_o flee_v away_o it_o will_v be_v think_v and_o report_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o flee_v my_o country_n and_o near_o and_o dear_a friend_n but_o from_o christ_n holy_a word_n of_o late_a year_n within_o my_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o with_o my_o life_n profess_v and_o with_o my_o mouâ—h_n teach_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o cease_v not_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n aâ—â—_n of_o other_o my_o friend_n who_o godly_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n i_o much_o trust_v to_o still_o i_o be_v undetermined_a what_o to_o do_v but_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v pray_v with_o i_o for_o direction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n according_a as_o our_o prayer_n and_o trust_n be_v will_v give_v i_o such_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o profit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o my_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o length_n one_o come_v to_o i_o with_o letter_n from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n which_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o look_v on_o who_o say_v thus_o my_o friend_n advice_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n flee_v but_o abide_v and_o bold_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o which_o word_n i_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o i_o consult_v no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o flee_v or_o to_o tarry_v but_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v but_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n who_o do_v seek_v i_o and_o patient_o bear_v what_o cross_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o whereupow_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v much_o trouble_v before_o be_v now_o merry_a and_o in_o quiet_a state_n thereupon_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n he_o show_v i_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v i_o to_o lathum_fw-la thither_o i_o go_v the_o earl_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o that_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o people_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o accuser_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v 225._o no_o but_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o have_v minister_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v minister_v one_o year_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v have_v minister_v still_o and_o if_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o minister_v after_o that_o sort_n i_o will_v minister_v again_o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n have_v commune_v with_o i_o a_o good_a while_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n tell_v my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o and_o then_o make_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o beginner_n and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o have_v more_o favour_n hereupon_o i_o be_v much_o more_o trouble_a in_o my_o spirit_n then_o before_o because_o i_o have_v not_o with_o more_o boldness_n confess_v christ_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o my_o adversary_n thereby_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o i_o hitherto_o i_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o open_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o can_v be_v do_v this_o consider_v i_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o their_o entice_a word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v through_o their_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n 226._o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n and_o parson_n of_o grapnal_a much_o exhort_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n say_v i_o be_v much_o deceive_v understand_v the_o scripture_n amiss_o and_o much_o counsel_v i_o to_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v deny_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoâ—uâ—r_o â—e_n be_v afterward_o mr._n sherburn_n and_o mr._n mâ—â—r_v persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n because_o of_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n not_o judge_v thing_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o advise_v i_o not_o to_o let_v shame_n hinder_v i_o from_o renounce_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o it_o for_o any_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n sherburn_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n i_o shall_v cast_v myself_o away_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o my_o life_n mother_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o friend_n with_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o man_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o lose_v they_o as_o another_o will_v if_o i_o may_v hold_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o ignominy_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v that_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o i_o take_v myself_o say_v i_o for_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o cross_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o merciful_a father_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o 227._o after_o this_o mr._n moor_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n stubborn_a and_o stand_v altogether_o in_o my_o own_o conceit_n i_o answer_v for_o my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n holy_a word_n only_o and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o to_o the_o last_o god_n assist_v i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o stubbornness_n self-wilfulness_n vainglory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o mercy_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v i_o but_o short_a answer_n than_o i_o say_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n confess_v his_o holy_a name_n 228._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v full_a and_o perfect_a
be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v very_o say_v the_o apostle_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o 1._o and_o rest_n to_o we_o that_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n always_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v already_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o unless_o we_o like_o good_a warrior_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o right_a our_o judge_n shall_v give_v all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o ground_n ourselves_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 3._o besides_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n if_o any_o buâ—ld_n on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n by_o fire_n the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a persecution_n the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preach_v and_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross._n by_o gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o word_n by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n do_v purge_v his_o floor_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o adversity_n these_o be_v scatter_v as_o light_v chaff_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n if_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o swerve_v when_o persecution_n arise_v the_o builder_n suffer_v loss_n i._n e._n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o let_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a 2._o give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o you_o as_o liâ—ing_v stone_n be_v â—uilt_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n 234._o etc._n etc._n let_v â—s_n be_v sure_a that_o unless_o we_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n 14._o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o shall_v to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n return_v again_o to_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o for_o if_o â—e_a after_o we_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v then_o be_v the_o latâ—r_a end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v be_v letter_n for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v then_o happen_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v unfeigned_o god_n word_n do_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a face_n outward_o and_o never_o believe_v true_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o now_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o and_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o such_o warning_n we_o withhold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n believe_v do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 8._o or_o without_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o believe_v i_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n dear_a friend_n we_o trust_v to_o see_v better_o of_o you_o and_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n water_v with_o the_o moistness_n of_o god_n word_n plentiful_o preach_v among_o you_o will_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o of_o those_o forgetful_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o catch_v away_o what_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v unfruitful_a read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o note_v especial_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n hear_v the_o word_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n yea_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o professor_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n word_n be_v discourage_v though_o that_o very_o few_o do_v give_v credit_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v we_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v not_o 235._o like_o the_o gadarenes_n for_o fear_v to_o lose_v your_o worldly_a substance_n or_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n banish_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o among_o you_o if_o you_o do_v your_o own_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v more_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sore_a plague_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o christ_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o ponder_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n how_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o see_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o declare_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unless_o they_o command_v idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n i._n e._n thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n 5._o we_o ought_v more_v to_o they_o god_n then_o man_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o tumult_n insurrection_n rebellion_n or_o resistance_n the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n couple_v with_o humility_n and_o due_a submission_n and_o with_o readiness_n of_o heart_n rather_o
to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v any_o ungodliness_n 2_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o parent_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o house_n that_o they_o be_v feed_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a food_n but_o much_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a food_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o do_v you_o likewise_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4_o pray_v for_o all_o estate_n 5_o after_o these_o work_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o cross_n and_o 6_o what_o affection_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v bear_v towards_o our_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o evil_n patient_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o â—uild_v far_o &c_n &c_n beseech_v you_o to_o help_v mr._n saunders_n and_o i_o your_o late_a pastor_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o our_o imprisonment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o life_n amen_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o also_o his_o prisoner_n g._n m._n june_n 28._o 1555._o postscript_n save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n pray_v pray_v pray_v never_o more_o need_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o manchester_n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o so_o to_o walk_v root_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n of_o your_o adversary_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n never_o so_o few_o and_o weak_a for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o bold_a neither_o fear_n nor_o dread_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v now_o if_o god_n be_v â—n_v our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v no_o man_n overcome_v unless_o he_o traitorous_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o captain_n or_o cowardly_o cast_v away_o his_o weapon_n or_o willing_o yield_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n or_o fearful_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o fly_v be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o put_v on_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n yea_o from_o death_n also_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o covet_v and_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v paul_n 1._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o his_o example_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o baptise_a and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o also_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v we_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o fast_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o sober_a live_n not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v fond_o fancy_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o we_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n assault_v of_o satan_n who_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o hurt_v and_o do_v mischief_n if_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v indeed_o if_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a hog_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v satan_n deceit_n and_o rankor_n walk_v the_o more_o wary_o and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v you_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o jeopard_v you_o your_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v great_a honour_n and_o a_o everlasting_a name_n remember_v abraham_n be_v not_o he_o find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o egypt_n phineas_n be_v so_o fervent_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n joshua_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o israel_n caleb_n bare_a record_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o receive_v a_o inheritance_n david_n also_o in_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n obtain_v the_o throne_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o three_o child_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n thus_o whoever_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o overcome_v fear_v not_o you_o then_o the_o word_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o worm_n to_o day_n they_o be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o their_o memorial_n come_v to_o nought_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heart_n unto_o we_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o faint_a because_o of_o affliction_n wherewith_o god_n try_v all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o mâ—st_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o not_o stagger_v or_o turn_v back_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o perilous_a way_n but_o follow_v our_o captain_n christ_n therein_o and_o be_v afraid_a no_o not_o of_o death_n itself_o consider_v also_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o for_o their_o master_n sake_n or_o a_o little_a promotion_n sake_n will_v adventure_v their_o life_n as_o common_o in_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o reward_n but_o light_n and_o transitory_a and_o we_o be_v unspeakable_o great_a and_o everlasting_a they_o suffer_v pain_n to_o be_v make_v lord_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a season_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o endure_v it_o may_v be_v much_o less_o pain_n to_o be_v make_v king_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o see_v brethren_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o set_v i_o and_o that_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n john_n bradford_n your_o countryman_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o battle_n where_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o danger_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o and_o all_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n stand_v in_o like_o perilous_a place_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o
and_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o therein_o persevere_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n other_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o look_v after_o his_o own_o concernment_n will_v take_v care_n of_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o then_o o_o my_o brethren_n so_o let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o the_o light_n of_o your_o life_n continue_v to_o love_v one_o another_o unfeigned_o lead_v your_o whole_a life_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n as_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v to_o holiness_n if_o our_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n if_o we_o will_v confound_v satan_n and_o convert_v this_o world_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n o_o my_o brethren_n what_o a_o cloud_n be_v there_o arise_v what_o a_o storm_n a_o come_n what_o a_o defection_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o it_o become_v you_o to_o stand_v fast_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o myself_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o horrible_a aspersion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v câ—st_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o just_a now_o go_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o grace_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n there_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v when_o a_o very_a dear_a friend_n return_v to_o he_o oecolampadius_n ask_v he_o what_o news_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o friend_n answer_v none_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o then_o say_v oeculampadius_fw-la i_o shall_v present_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n christ._n 152._o a_o while_n after_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n offend_v he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o heart_n say_v here_o be_v abundance_n of_o light_n here_o be_v light_a enough_o ogner_n or_o ogvier_n 154._o robert_n ognier_n son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o the_o stake_n with_o he_o behold_v million_o of_o angel_n about_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o a_o friar_n that_o rail_v thy_o curse_n be_v blessing_n to_o a_o nobleman_n that_o offer_v he_o life_n and_o promotion_n do_v you_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n that_o i_o shall_v change_v eternal_a thing_n for_o temporary_a and_o to_o the_o people_n we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n not_o as_o thief_n or_o murderer_n 2._o when_o the_o prouâ—st_n of_o lile_n have_v seize_v on_o robert_n ogvier_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o son_n baudicon_n and_o martin_n as_o they_o be_v convey_v along_o through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n baudicon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v o_o lord_n assist_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o confess_v thy_o holy_a truth_n in_o all_o purity_n before_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o our_o blood_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o poor_a church_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v unto_o robert_n ogvier_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o you_o never_o come_v to_o mass_n yea_o and_o also_o dissuade_v other_o from_o come_v thereto_o and_o that_o you_o maintain_v conventicle_n in_o your_o house_n he_o answer_v whereas_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v indeed_o because_o the_o death_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o abolish_v there_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 9_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o second_o accusation_n i_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o house_n honest_a people_n fear_v god_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o and_o not_o to_o wrong_v any_o i_o know_v indeed_o the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o what_o then_o i_o know_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v command_v it_o 20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v i_o can_v not_o well_o obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o i_o must_v disobey_v christ._n in_o this_o case_n than_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v my_o god_n then_o man_n when_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o baudicon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o robert_n ogvier_n answer_v if_o it_o please_v you_o my_o master_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v open_v the_o business_n at_o large_a to_o you_o leave_v be_v grant_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n begin_v thus_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o first_o of_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o our_o knee_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n then_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v right_o divide_v and_o pure_o preach_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o for_o all_o his_o honourable_a councillor_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o govern_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o forget_v not_o you_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o superior_n entreat_v our_o good_a god_n for_o you_o and_o for_o this_o whole_a city_n that_o you_o may_v maintain_v it_o in_o tranquillity_n thus_o i_o have_v summary_o relate_v what_o we_o do_v think_v you_o now_o whether_o we_o have_v offend_v high_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o assemble_v when_o robert_n and_o baudicon_n be_v condemn_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o sentence_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o prison_n after_o sentence_n be_v past_a they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o that_o honour_n to_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o martyr_n robert_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o seduce_a friar_n that_o iâ—_n he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o he_o he_o will_v warrant_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o how_o dare_v thou_o attribute_v that_o unto_o thyself_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o thy_o speech_n 3._o that_o if_o i_o will_v hearken_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v become_v my_o saviour_n no_o no_o i_o have_v one_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o and_o by_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n i_o have_v one_o doctor_n 17.5_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o purpose_n to_o hearken_v to_o none_o other_o another_o friar_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v thou_o will_v i_o say_v the_o good_a old_a man_n to_o pity_v my_o own_o soul._n do_v not_o thou_o see_v what_o pity_n i_o have_v on_o it_o when_o foâ—_n thâ—_n name_n of_o christ_n i_o willing_o abandon_v this_o body_n of_o my_o â—n_n the_o fire_n hope_v to_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n i_o have_v put_v all_o my_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o my_o hope_n whole_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n he_o will_v direct_v i_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n i_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o in_o that_o faith_n will_v i_o live_v and_o die_v baudicon_n say_v let_v my_o father_n alone_o and_o trouble_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o have_v a_o infirm_a body_n hinder_v he_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o from_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n one_o tell_v baudicon_n that_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o buy_v faggot_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o that_o he_o find_v too_o much_o favour_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n show_v you_o more_o mercy_n some_o of_o the_o friar_n have_v fasten_v a_o crucifix_n betwixt_o the_o old_a man_n hand_n when_o baudicon_n espy_v it_o he_o say_v alas_o father_n what_o do_v you_o now_o will_v you_o play_v the_o idolater_n even_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o then_o pull_v the_o idol_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n throw_v it_o away_o say_v what_o cause_n
not_o for_o murder_v or_o theft_n but_o because_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o both_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o holy_a accord_n they_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n oldcastle_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n 727._o lord_n cobham_n be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o so_o as_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o king_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n accusation_n promise_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o himself_o which_o according_o he_o do_v in_o private_a admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o cupable_a the_o christian_a knight_n thus_o answer_v the_o king_n most_o worthy_a prince_n i_o be_o always_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spirituality_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o be_v by_o a_o wiâ—e_n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o arch_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n though_o he_o affirm_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n of_o the_o sumner_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o his_o non-appearance_n the_o arch_a bishop_n judge_v he_o contumacious_a and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v he_o 728._o etc._n etc._n this_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n perceive_v himself_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o common_a sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o i_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o can_v never_o be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocency_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wife_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_v agreeable_a to_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o judge_n be_v threaten_v by_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n 729._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n i_o shall_v stand_v to_o my_o bill_n to_o the_o death_n the_o arch_a bishop_n tell_v he_o 730._o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v follow_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n have_v determine_v or_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o thorough_o with_o his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o affirm_v when_o the_o arch_a bishop_n send_v he_o their_o determination_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o however_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n the_o arch_a bishop_n offer_v to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v against_o he_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v god_n have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la i._n e._n i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o do_v bless_v and_o further_o say_v i_o will_v not_o desire_v your_o absolution_n for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 731._o and_o say_v i_o shrieve_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_v god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o o_o lord_n most_o grievous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n lo_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o forsooth_o say_v ire_n for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n 732._o be_v tax_v to_o be_v one_o of_o wickliff_n scholar_n as_o for_o the_o virtuous_a man_n wickliff_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o before_o i_o know_v that_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o since_o i_o learn_v therein_o to_o fear_v my_o lord_n god_n it_o have_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v be_v with_o i_o so_o much_o grace_n i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n he_o say_v further_o your_o father_n the_o old_a pharisee_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o as_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n concern_v his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o rebuke_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o must_v your_o doctor_n prove_v when_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o do_v it_o since_o the_o venom_n of_o judas_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o venom_n he_o answer_v your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o church_n mention_n woe_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o his_o disciple_n of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n these_o pilled_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n
which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o say_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o your_o own_o tradition_n the_o arch_a bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n yea_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o make_v division_n or_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o 733._o he_o answer_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition-making_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n but_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v also_o if_o these_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o that_o he_o and_o you_o together_o make_v up_o whole_a antichrist_n 735._o after_o the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o will_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_n save_v it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindfold_o into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v another_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o enemy_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n forgive_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will._n 775._o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o lord_n cobham_n do_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o he_o before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o famous_a martyr_n the_o arch_a bishop_n die_v feb._n 20._o 1414._o and_o this_o condemn_a lord_n survive_v his_o condemner_n three_o or_o four_o year_n oom_n wonter_v oom_n write_v thus_o from_o his_o prison_n at_o antwerp_n 28._o wellbeloved_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o i_o love_v dear_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v forsake_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o become_v follower_n of_o their_o captain_n christ_n must_v make_v account_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o persecution_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v persecute_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o know_v the_o father_n nâ—r_v i_o but_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n st._n paul_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o you_o ie_fw-fr it_o give_fw-mi to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereto_o serve_v all_o this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a by_o he_o also_o be_v we_o bring_v by_o faith_n into_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v now_o send_v among_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o for_o what_o father_n love_v his_o child_n do_v not_o correct_v it_o even_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n correct_v those_o who_o he_o love_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v partaker_n than_o be_v we_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 12._o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n 14.22_o we_o must_v after_o his_o example_n through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n 7.24_o christ_n be_v unto_o i_o in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n and_o o_o wretched_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hope_n and_o quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o one_o youth_n etc._n etc._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o the_o lord_n 8._o he_o be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n wherefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n let_v we_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o my_o role_n dec._n 11._o 1562._o origen_n 32._o when_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o year_n old_a his_o father_n be_v carry_v to_o prison_n he_o have_v such_o a_o fervent_a mind_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o mother_n who_o in_o the_o night_n time_n privy_o steal_v away_o his_o clothes_n and_o his_o very_a shirt_n also_o whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v naked_a then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n yet_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n in_o prison_n thus_o see_v o_o father_n that_o you_o do_v not_o change_v your_o resolution_n for_o my_o sake_n 47._o his_o fame_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n severus_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o command_v the_o provost_n of_o egypt_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o journey_n 48._o the_o provost_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o ship_n and_o divers_a garment_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n will_v receive_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hose_n or_o shoe_n but_o go_v in_o a_o single_a garment_n of_o cloth_n and_o bare_a foot_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o at_o his_o arrival_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o mule_n and_o a_o chariot_n to_o use_v which_o he_o like_v best_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o his_o master_n christ_n who_o ride_v but_o one_o day_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v on_o a_o silly_a she_o ass_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o ride_v except_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o decrepit_a as_o his_o leg_n may_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o go_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n 49._o and_o his_o mother_n they_o salute_v he_o and_o rejoice_v much_o to_o see_v he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o profess_v he_o answer_v verity_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o word_n say_v he_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 50._o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o emperor_n ask_v which_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o why_o he_o so_o call_v he_o origen_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v put_v that_o distinction_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o they_o who_o man_n be_v long_o drown_v
christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o in_o they_o both_o by_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n fear_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v threaten_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n prepare_v your_o back_n and_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v christ_n cross_n and_o if_o you_o see_v any_o untowardness_n in_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v continual_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ask_v with_o faithful_a prayer_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n may_v lead_v your_o sinful_a flesh_n whither_o it_o will_v not_o my_o dissolution_n i_o look_v for_o daily_a 600._o but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o unworthy_a i_o be_o of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v i_o worthy_a as_o he_o have_v for_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o the_o which_o his_o name_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v out_o in_o well_o do_v be_v the_o only_a property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o assure_o shall_v be_v save_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n god_n in_o rev._n 3._o do_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o try_v the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o temptation_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o observe_v his_o word_n which_o word_n there_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o slander_n for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o cross_n â—f_n christ_n which_o bring_v the_o bearer_n of_o they_o unto_o so_o bless_a â—n_n end_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o shame_n as_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 601._o it_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o fear_n god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n as_o any_o other_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o we_o love_v best_a for_o to_o that_o we_o love_v we_o will_v stick_v what_o lose_v he_o which_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o with_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o happy_a exchange_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o household_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n he_o possess_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v understanding_n and_o be_v make_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o perpetual_a friend_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n stand_v and_o be_v no_o coward_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o in_o the_o world_n do_v now_o rage_n against_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o give_v your_o body_n pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n god_n tempt_v we_o now_o as_o he_o do_v our_o father_n abraham_n command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o isaac_n which_o signify_v mirth_n joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o by_o obedience_n preserve_v his_o isaac_n alive_a god_n command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o isaac_n our_o joy_n which_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o aâ—raham_n be_v our_o joy_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v and_o be_v increase_v the_o ram_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o sting_a world_n shall_v be_v mortify_v 602._o to_o withstand_v the_o present_a temptation_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n overcome_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o take_v a_o worldly_a wise_a way_n that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o fair_a house_n land_n and_o good_n to_o live_v on_o still_o say_v man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v write_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o tempt_v his_o lord_n god_n if_o the_o devil_n offer_v you_o large_a promise_n of_o honour_n dignity_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o will_v worship_v idol_n say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v write_v a_o man_n must_v worship_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o if_o your_o mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n kinsman_n or_o friend_n do_v seek_v of_o you_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v you_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v your_o mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n and_o kinsman_n which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n harrington_n glorious_a be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n never_o have_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o better_a time_n for_o their_o glory_n then_o this_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o glorious_a feast_n wish_v his_o friend_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n do_v call_v i_o most_o unworthy_a among_o other_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o bride-cup_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o horrible_a band_n but_o yet_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v and_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n though_o my_o lord_n coal-house_n be_v but_o very_o black_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o faithful_a than_o the_o queen_n palace_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n vâ—ne_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o your_o faithfâ—ll_a heart_n may_v attain_v and_o taste_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o height_n the_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ._n 603._o amen_o ah_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n that_o hang_v over_o england_n yea_o though_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o happy_a shall_v that_o person_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o see_v they_o ah_o the_o great_a perjury_n which_o â—en_n have_v run_v into_o so_o wilful_o by_o receive_v antichrist_n again_o and_o his_o wicked_a law_n oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o truce-breaking_a between_o god_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n wonder_v how_o we_o can_v be_v merry_a in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n but_o our_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a which_o turn_v misery_n into_o felicity_n believe_v i_o dear_a sister_n there_o be_v no_o such_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n have_v under_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v by_o experience_n therefore_o believe_v i_o and_o fear_v nothing_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o when_o they_o imprison_v our_o body_n they_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n with_o god_n when_o they_o cast_v we_o down_o they_o lift_v we_o up_o yea_o when_o they_o kill_v we_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v at_o conformity_n with_o christ_n which_o affliction_n do_v work_v in_o we_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v we_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o with_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n death_n why_o shall_v i_o fear_v thou_o since_o thou_o can_v not_o hurt_v i_o but_o rid_v i_o from_o misery_n to_o eternal_a glory_n j._n p._n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o live_v to_o christ._n 604._o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n i_o have_v feel_v under_o the_o cross_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n therefore_o more_o true_a joy_n and_o consolation_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v by_o any_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o life_n before_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v we_o the_o â—igher_a god_n be_v
of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o common_a quieâ—_n shall_v be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n true_a subject_n whenas_o you_o do_v open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o that_o â—y_a word_n and_o gentleness_n can_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n against_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a according_a to_o true_a godliness_n not_o against_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v superstition_n quiet_o but_o do_v hate_n and_o detost_a from_o his_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whosoever_o love_n their_o country_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o will_v always_o judge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a that_o a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 440._o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o their_o country_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v their_o country_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o that_o country_n such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n satan_n indeed_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o readiness_n to_o hurl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v of_o jeremy_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o caesar._n do_v not_o they_o at_o the_o last_o cry_n if_o you_o let_v this_o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n thus_o the_o orator_n tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n the_o deputy_n we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n say_v he_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v these_o indeed_o seditious_a person_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v of_o man_n false_o accuse_v and_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o because_o the_o reprove_v before_o the_o people_n their_o guile_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n a_o man_n indeed_o aught_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n hitherto_o you_o see_v good_a father_n how_o i_o have_v in_o word_n only_o make_v a_o flourish_n before_o the_o fight_n which_o i_o short_o look_v for_o and_o how_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o prepare_v certain_a kind_n of_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o see_v you_o sudden_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o heaven_n after_o your_o manner_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o your_o prophetical_a countenance_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o i_o trust_v not_o my_o son_n i_o beseech_v you_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o both_o honour_v and_o love_v of_o you_o trust_v not_o to_o these_o word-weapon_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n remember_v always_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o imagine_v aforehand_o what_o and_o how_o you_o will_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mar._n 11._o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o father_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v my_o whole_a care_n on_o he_o and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o all_o peril_n for_o i_o know_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v aforehand_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o assist_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o time_n be_v 441._o pray_v that_o i_o may_v out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o psal._n 44._o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v pray_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v enter_v this_o fight_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n and_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n how_o joyful_a it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o dr._n tailor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a confession_n etc._n etc._n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o express_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o that_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a strength_n and_o stomach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n 442._o it_o be_v not_o the_o slanderer_n evil_a tongue_n but_o a_o man_n evil_a deed_n that_o can_v with_o god_n defile_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o god_n grace_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o will_v continue_v etc._n etc._n sir_n bless_a be_v god_n with_o all_o our_o evil_a report_n grudge_n and_o restraint_n we_o be_v merry_a in_o god_n and_o all_o our_o cure_n and_o care_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o of_o who_o we_o look_v and_o hope_n after_o these_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a misery_n to_o have_v eternal_a joy_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o cousin_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o lament_v their_o case_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n will_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v assdr_v their_o end_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a without_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o alas_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o comfortable_a instruction_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v i_o lament_v to_o rehearse_v it_o superstitious_a idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n turn_v their_o heart_n amen_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n 444._o oh_o dear_a brother_n see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o sake_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o bid_v you_o come_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v awake_a at_o the_o lord_n call_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctisi_v the_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o place_n then_o happy_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v that_o place_n where_o in_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v over_o with_o thy_o ash_n in_o christ_n cause_n all_o thy_o country_n may_v rejoice_v of_o thou_o that_o it_o ever_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o which_o will_v render_v his_o life_n again_o in_o his_o cause_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o do_v look_v now_o every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v on_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o ween_v i_o be_o the_o weak_a many_o way_n of_o our_o company_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n by_o christ_n that_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_n brother_n rogers_n his_o depart_n and_o stout_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n my_o heart_n bless_a be_v god_n rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o since_o that_o time_n i_o never_o feel_v any_o lumpish_a heaviness_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o i_o grant_v i_o have_v feel_v sometime_o before_o oh_o good_a brother_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o thou_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o his_o
letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n imprison_v what_o worthy_a thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n namely_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n which_o through_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o subtle_a mean_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n and_o also_o busy_o labour_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n again_o that_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v you_o remain_v still_o unmoveable_a as_o man_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n and_o now_o albeit_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o wicked_a minister_n daily_o as_o we_o hear_v draw_v number_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o pluck_v even_o the_o star_n out_o of_o heaven_n while_o he_o drive_v into_o some_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o offer_v unto_o other_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o have_v so_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v contemn_v as_o well_o all_o the_o terror_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v you_o fast_o my_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o superstition_n any_o more_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 445._o we_o never_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n or_o shed_v our_o blood_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n shall_v we_o or_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o christ_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o wickedness_n my_o brethren_n let_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v far_o from_o we_o what_o can_v your_o adversary_n else_o do_v unto_o you_o by_o persecute_v you_o and_o work_v all_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n against_o you_o but_o make_v your_o crown_n more_o glorious_a yea_o beautify_v and_o multiply_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o even_o now_o out_o of_o doubt_n brethren_n the_o pit_n be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o the_o locust_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o abaddon_n now_o reign_v you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o your_o forehead_n i._n e._n be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n let_v the_o world_n fret_v let_v it_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n west_n his_o quondam_a chaplain_n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v if_o you_o have_v wish_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_o i_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o time_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o stand_v i_o upon_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v with_o this_o fear_n o_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frail_a flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swerve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v and_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n 447._o to_o write_v unto_o these_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o available_a for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v my_o conscience_n move_v i_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n dr._n harvey_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n my_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o bid_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o forsake_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o plain_a speak_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v either_o agree_v or_o die_v sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o agree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o agreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a agreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o maintain_v to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostate_n indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 448._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n grindall_n then_o in_o exile_n at_o frankford_n afterward_o arch_a bishop_n
of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o love_v i_o and_o the_o other_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o concaptives_n which_o undoubted_o be_v gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la lament_v not_o our_o state_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o endless_a mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n give_v to_o we_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o know_v you_o that_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v increase_v upon_o we_o so_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o i_o trust_v yea_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o master_n sake_n even_o to_o the_o end_n west_n your_o old_a companion_n and_o sometime_o my_o chaplain_n alas_o have_v relent_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v his_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n 449._o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o god_n do_v know_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n because_o you_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n our_o eternal_a father_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n will_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v you_o to_o agree_v brotherly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o you_o that_o may_v infect_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o your_o heart_n already_o and_o that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o honest_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o with_o you_o and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o confession_n from_o our_o old_a enemy_n i_o commend_v myself_o humble_o and_o hearty_o to_o your_o prayer_n dr._n grindal_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o you_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n viz._n cheek_n cox_n turner_n lever_n samson_n chambers_z etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n i_o commend_v also_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z cranmer_z now_o most_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a and_o great_a shepherd_n yea_o arch_a bishop_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n that_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o augustine_n bornher_n brother_n augustine_n i_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o manifold_a merciful_a gift_n give_v unto_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n special_o to_o our_o brother_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o hooper_n saunders_n and_o tailor_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o all_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o evermore_o and_o without_o end_n bless_v be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a brother_n bradford_n who_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o lord_n call_v for_o for_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v holpen_v those_o which_o be_v go_v before_o in_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v have_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n and_o so_o to_o run_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o comfort_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o one_o in_o my_o house_n 487._o i_o trust_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o strengthen_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o paul_n church_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n 1555._o dr._n ridley_n with_o father_n latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o undergo_v his_o last_o examination_n whilst_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bare_a till_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n than_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishoy_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n delegate_n to_o pull_v it_o off_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o on_o in_o contempt_n of_o your_o lordship_n nor_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o come_v of_o royal_a blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o by_o this_o my_o behaviour_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o no_o point_n the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o contemn_v and_o despite_v all_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o take_v off_o my_o cap_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o lordship_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a 488._o when_o lincoln_n in_o a_o long_a rhetorical_a speech_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v my_o lord_n in_o your_o exhortation_n i_o have_v mark_v especial_o three_o point_n which_o you_o use_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o perfect_o know_v and_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o man_n imagination_n and_o decree_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o which_o move_v i_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n lineal_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n do_v not_o mean_a peter_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock-stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christianity_n with_o word_n heart_n and_o mind_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o stable_n and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 489._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o due_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o father_n commend_v and_o honour_a rome_n and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v seek_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o god_n honour_n set_v themselves_o above_o king_n challenge_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o with_o s._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o yet_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n lincoln_z farther_z urge_v he_o to_o recant_v 490._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v be_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v in_o every_o place_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v true_o receive_v and_o effectual_o follow_v 491._o your_o gentleness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o lordship_n say_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o commit_v christ_n to_o pilate_n neither_o will_v suffer_v he_o
will_v have_v his_o course_n when_o his_o brother_n bring_v he_o gunpowder_n he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o my_o lord_n williams_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o must_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o you_o for_o divers_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o world_n trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o praise_v god_n this_o only_o except_v when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n flame_v towards_o he_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 505._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o his_o true_a friend_n i_o warn_v you_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o the_o kind_n of_o my_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v it_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v call_v to_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o thank_v my_o lord_n god_n hearty_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o know_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o be_o put_v to_o death_n be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o abide_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o in_o christ_n quarrel_n even_o unto_o death_n i_o assure_v thou_o o_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o dear_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o martyr_n in_o christ_n cause_n st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o say_v if_o you_o suffer_v rebuke_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n then_o be_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o for_o rebuke_n suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o happy_a how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o suffer_v death_n also_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v my_o true_a lover_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o again_o and_o render_v with_o i_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v i_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a a_o wretch_n in_o myself_o unto_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a elect_a and_o choose_a martyr_n to_o die_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n 507._o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v enjoy_v before_o either_o in_o rochester_n or_o london_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o durham_n whereunto_o i_o be_v last_o of_o all_o elect_a yea_o i_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n before_o god_n indeed_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n then_o be_v any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v christ_n quarrel_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v that_o know_v this_o assure_o by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o i_o through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o myself_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o do_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n love_n and_o fear_n god_n love_n and_o believe_v his_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o lust_v and_o long_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v again_o that_o will_v not_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v 508._o farewell_o pembrohe_o hall_n in_o c._n of_o late_o i_o own_o college_n my_o cure_n and_o my_o charge_n what_o cafe_z thou_o be_v in_o now_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o well_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o thou_o i_o own_o dear_a college_n if_o ever_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a word_n in_o thy_o orchard_n i_o learn_v without_o book_n all_o paul_n epistle_n yea_o and_o i_o ween_v all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n save_v only_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o study_n although_o in_o time_n a_o great_a part_n do_v depart_v from_o i_o yet_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n may_v ever_o abide_v in_o that_o college_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v o_o thou_o now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a see_v of_o london_n etc._n etc._n harken_v thou_o whorish_a bawd_n of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o bloody_a wolf_n why_o slay_v thou_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n why_o murthereft_v thou_o so_o cruel_o christ_n poor_a silly_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o will_v follow_v none_o other_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n christ_n his_o voice_n think_v thou_o to_o escape_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o thy_o hand_n 509._o instead_o of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o silthy_a drab_n and_o all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o temporality_n will_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a charity_n towards_o you_o that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v for_o of_o you_o hereafter_o i_o look_v not_o in_o this_o world_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n if_o my_o talk_n shall_v do_v you_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n you_o can_v promote_v i_o nor_o if_o i_o displease_v you_o can_v you_o harm_v i_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n 510._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galatian_n i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o so_o sudden_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n to_o your_o own_o death_n understand_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n or_o person_n thereof_o that_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o for_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o that_o see_v at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o and_o just_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o 511._o as_o for_o your_o displeasure_n by_o that_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trow_v to_o fear_v what_o any_o lord_n no_o nor_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o much_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o
hear_v i_o patient_o see_v i_o be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o look_v daily_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v think_v but_o that_o i_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v assure_o by_o god_n word_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v he_o and_o profit_n all_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n so_o light_a as_o for_o your_o prince_n pleasure_n h._n 8._o and_o e._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n i._n e._n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o chance_v it_o also_o that_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v abjure_v he_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o do_v decree_n in_o your_o act_n great_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o antichristian_a law_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v other_o but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o your_o undo_n that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n which_o oath_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n justice_n and_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dally_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o so_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o filthy_a stew_n and_o whoredom_n as_o with_o her_o dispensation_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o safe_a but_o be_v you_o assure_v when_o the_o live_a lord_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o fire_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v without_o all_o doubt_n you_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n then_o shall_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n for_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n must_v also_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o be_v throw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o exile_v for_o the_o fervent_a love_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o their_o master_n christ_n 512._o and_o for_o the_o great_a commodity_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o ensue_v of_o affliction_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o three_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o same_o do_v get_v unto_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v endure_v in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n in_o that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n loathe_v so_o much_o i._n e._n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n cross._n 513._o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n fear_v death_n can_v death_n deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o life_n nay_o forsooth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o load_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v so_o well_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o that_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n life_n light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o heart_n can_v desire_v yea_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o all_o these_o above_z that_o that_o man_n heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o redemption_n who_o i_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v this_o indeed_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o also_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o shall_v jeopard_v yea_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n farewell_n dear_a brethren_n farewell_o 514._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n of_o late_o in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o england_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o now_o alas_o satan_n have_v persuade_v england_n by_o his_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n to_o revoke_v her_o old_a godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o maxim_n and_o principle_n in_o christ_n law_n 518._o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o high_a power_n alas_o be_v so_o deceive_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o anticrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o what_o can_v be_v hereafter_o look_v for_o of_o christian_n abide_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o extreme_a violence_n of_o death_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v their_o master_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o to_o die_v for_o both_o by_o antichrist_n accustomable_a law_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o the_o last_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n my_o counsel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o get_v they_o hence_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o deceive_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o great_a frailty_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o do_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v utter_v itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n paul_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o true_o before_o god_n i_o think_v that_o the_o abomination_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n his_o law_n rite_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o abominition_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o england_n for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n than_o say_v he_o mark_v this_o then_o for_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o then_o be_v command_v by_o those_o in_o jewry_n i_o understand_v such_o who_o true_o confess_v one_o live_v god_n and_o the_o
and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n how_o much_o have_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o such_o faith_n to_o overcome_v this_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n thus_o far_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v that_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o end_n o_o dear_a heart_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v you_o receive_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v with_o you_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o lord_n little-ease_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o coal-house_n alone_o and_o we_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o i_o lie_v still_o at_o the_o pool_n brink_n and_o every_o man_n go_v in_o before_o i_o but_o we_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o many_o band_n in_o fetter_n and_o stock_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o fare_v you_o well_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o the_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n how_o bless_a be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v find_v you_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o be_v joyful_a even_o unto_o death_n fear_v it_o not_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n be_v strong_a let_v your_o heart_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o wait_v you_o still_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o which_o way_n he_o see_v best_o for_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o before_o god_n suffer_v they_o therefore_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n o_o dear_a heart_n you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o o_o bless_a virgin_n you_o have_v play_v the_o wise_a virgin_n part_n in_o that_o you_o have_v take_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n that_o you_o may_v go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o foolish_a they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o because_o they_o make_v not_o themselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n neither_o go_v out_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross._n o_o dear_a heart_n how_o precious_a shall_v your_o death_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o dear_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n o_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n amen_n pray_v pray_v pray_v by_o i_o r._n r._n write_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n ralf_n allerton_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v like_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n than_o use_v here_o in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o then_o do_v abhor_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o wrought_v a_o suffolk_n man_n so_o call_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o several_a other_o 704._o be_v rebuke_v for_o go_v so_o open_o and_o talk_v so_o free_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v by_o god_n good_a will_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o purâ—â—â—_n they_o with_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v bleed_v and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v unto_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o life_n and_o only_a righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o seek_v all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a rupea_n 310._o you_o may_v say_v castalia_n rupea_n throw_v my_o body_n from_o this_o steep_a hill_n yet_o will_v my_o soul_n mount_v upward_o again_o your_o blasphemy_n more_o offend_v my_o soul_n than_o your_o torment_n do_v my_o body_n russel_n 24._o jeremy_n russel_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n a._n 1539._o and_o rail_v upon_o answer_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o sit_v you_o as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o more_o wrongful_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o innocence_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v forward_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n he_o comfort_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n alexander_n kennedy_n of_o who_o see_v the_o second_o part_n under_o k._n say_v brother_n fear_v not_o more_o mighty_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o shall_v be_v light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o contend_v to_o enter_v in_o unto_o our_o master_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o he_o have_v take_v before_o we_o death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v rycetto_n mr._n anthony_n rycetto_n of_o vincence_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v drown_v 44._o his_o son_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n comieg_n to_o visit_v he_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a a_o true_a christian_n say_v his_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o forego_v good_n child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n a_o captain_n tell_v he_o that_o francis_n sega_n be_v resolve_v to_o recant_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o say_v he_o of_o sega_n i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n a_o priest_n present_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a crucifix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o crucifix_n and_o beseech_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o say_v he_o assure_v yourselves_o your_o unbelief_n will_v bring_v yâ—u_fw-ge into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o though_o yâ—u_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n that_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o by_o your_o work_n but_o you_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v very_o cold_a he_o call_v for_o his_o cloak_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o wherry-man_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v thou_o a_o little_a cold_a what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o careful_a to_o save_v thyself_o from_o drow_v do_v not_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a flea_n skip_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o save_v her_o life_n his_o answer_n be_v and_o i_o be_o now_o fly_v to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o captain_n put_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o middle_n with_o a_o very_a heavy_a stone_n fasten_v thereto_o then_o rycetto_n lift_v his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o planck_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n finis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o